Category Archives: 05 – 06 – 07 – CONSCIOUS MIND – Higher Mental Body

Can People Who Practice Rectal Intercourse Attain Enlightenment? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 20 June 2020

  • CAN PEOPLE WHO PRACTICE RECTAL INTERCOURSE ATTAIN ENLIGHTENMENT?
  • A GOOD WAY TO EXPERIENCE KUNDALINI RISEN
  • FOR THE LIGHTWORKER: HOW TO FREE UP FIRST CHAKRA BLOCKS CAUSED BY OTHER PEOPLE’S SUBCONSCIOUS THOUGHTS OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

“And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell.” –Matthew 10:28 (KJV, public domain) ,,, COMMENT: In the below context, I would take the second part of this Bible passage to mean: Steer clear of those spiritual adepts who do not hesitate to send our Souls to Hell as part of their own bid to attain enlightenment.

Dear Ones,

CAN PEOPLE WHO PRACTICE RECTAL INTERCOURSE ATTAIN ENLIGHTENMENT?

On 20 June 2020 I came across a Quora answer to the question “Can a Homosexual Achieve Enlightenment?” that supports my understanding of the enlightenment experience of kundalini risen, both from my personal experience with kundalini yoga, and from my observation of energy flow in my yoga students quite some years ago, That was when I was practicing and teaching yoga at a Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO).

The answer I read in Quora also supports my astral observation of 100 percent energy drain when one person visualizes himself as the insertive rectal intercourse partner. (My understanding is the receptive rectal intercourse partner experiences the energy drain during astral visualization …

Link: “Can a Homosexual Achieve Enlightenment?” by Christian Koncz, answered 2 June 2018, in Quora … https://www.quora.com/search?q=Christian%20Koncz%20homosexual%20enlightenment ..

In the answer by Christian Koncz, it seems to me the term ‘top’ may be used for what the Centers for Disease Control and Prevention (CDC) term the ‘insertive’ partner. Here I very generally paraphrase Christian Koncz’s answer, interspersed with the yoga terms I use …

The energy flow that practitioners of yoga and tantra hope to create is movement of energy from the lower chakras up the spine (the ‘central vertical power current’) to the higher chakras. To achieve this, kundalini yoga suggests ‘locks’ such as tightening the anus, pulling the diaphragm beneath the lungs up, and pulling the chin slightly in. The intent of these ‘locks’ is to ferry energy upward along the spine.

Because rectal intercourse causes opening, rather than closing, of the anus for the receptive partner, energy flows out of that partner’s spine and into the energy field of the insertive partner; that is what I intuitively feel may be the case.

Christian Koncz terms the energy flow out of the receptive partner ‘reverse kundalini’, a phrase I had not heard before. I think of it as pranic depletion, or pranic collapse, or ‘vampirism’ by the insertive partner.

According to Christian Koncz, the insertive rectal intercourse partner would gain energy from the receptive partner. Apparently occult societies (whose members I term ‘spiritual adepts’) sometimes practice sodomy with the intent that the insertive partner experience kundalini risen faster than he otherwise might.

The difficulty in using sodomy to attain enlightenment is that the insertive partner incurs a karmic debt, because of the injury he does the receptive partner. On the assumption that the insertive partner will achieve enlightenment sooner by this practice, we can surely devise that the receptive partner will achieve enlightenment more slowly than might otherwise have been the case.

When the kundalini raises, psychic heat or ‘tapas’ burns away impurities in the body of Light. These impurities have many names in many spiritual traditions. I call them Soul wounding, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, morphogenetic field distortions, or tendencies toward sin.

As to the effect on the insertive rectal intercourse partner, I agree with Christian Koncz: If by our path to enlightenment we accrue karma, while at the same time intending to clear karmic miasmic patterning, then we will end this life no better than we begin it.

I feel, with Christian Koncz, that a person intent on enlightenment … whether man or woman … ought to avoid the practice of rectal intercourse, because in the case of the receptive partner the energy drain makes it impossible to raise the kundalini (and, I feel, has an adverse effect on physical health).

Then as mentioned above, while the insertive act and the subsequent influx of energy that has drained out of the receptive partner may cause the insertive partner to have a sudden experience of kundalini risen, the karmic drawdown may make this experience but a flash in the pan.

A GOOD WAY TO EXPERIENCE KUNDALINI RISEN

For those who are willing to avoid rectal intercourse, and who wish to attain enlightenment through kundalini risen, I suggest a regime of careful diet, exercise and sleep so as to attain good health. During this preparatory period it would be fine to practice hatha yoga followed by a 10-minute meditation daily.

For those who thus attain good health, and especially for those in their middle years, a slow and easy development of kundalini yoga skills, along with meditation, might help speed the experience of kundalini risen. I suggest the yoga of Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), as that is the kundalini yoga with which I am familiar …

Link: “Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO)” … https://www.3ho.org/ … Search the tab: Kundalini Yoga

For those who are in less than perfect health, or who are very young or very old, I suggest sticking with hatha yoga and meditation, which has is a more moderate path to that end.

FOR THE LIGHTWORKER: HOW TO FREE UP FIRST CHAKRA BLOCKS CAUSED BY OTHER PEOPLE’S SUBCONSCIOUS THOUGHTS OF RECTAL INTERCOURSE

On the psychic plane I have heard from many people’s subconscious minds, over the years, thought forms that are slogans to do with enjoyment of rectal intercourse. It is not possible to change other people’s minds about this by attempting to change their subconscious slogans through astral teaching.

It is not, I feel, till people rise to conscious Awareness of the subconscious slogans that they can, using their free will choices, still this chatter. They cannot rise to conscious Awareness in this regard until they choose to place Awareness on their heart chakras, which are the Astral Bridge between the lower personal chakras and the higher personal chakras.

For the Lightworker who hears, on the astral airs, these subconscious slogans about rectal intercourse, the slogans of other people can create a block in our first chakra that is a stumbling block to our own experience of enlightenment. When this happens I suggest feeling through the first chakra block with a visualization of themselves as Earth …

Link: “Visualization of Self as Earth,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 3 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iuv ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “How to Evade Chakric Vampirism by Soulless People and Sociopaths,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 September 2018; revised on 6 May 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a9X ..

…………………………………

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

tantra, locks, central vertical power current, homosexuality, rectal intercourse, enlightenment, kundalini, 3HO, locks, vampirism, pranic drain, karma, yoga, prana, chakras, yoga, personal chakras, subconscious mind, conscious mind, fourth chakra, first chakra, astral bridge, heart chakra, occult societies, Bible, Christianity, psychic heat, tapas, body of Light,

Heaven and Hell in Earth Life: Unmasking the Antisocial Personality . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written and published on 3 May 2020; revised on 20 June 2020

  • MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE
  • IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?
  • THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’
    • How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness
  • ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS
  • THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS
  • THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)
  • FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE
  • INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs
  • ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!
  • OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED
  • SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES
  • WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?
  • CONCLUSION

Dear Ones,

With this blog I am hoping to tie together some major themes of my writing to do with encounters between ‘normals’ and antisocial personalities. Simply reading this blog, I feel, will be of service to those of my readers who are up-to-date on my blogs. For those who are not, a more cohesive understanding might be attained by reading the blogs referenced below.

MY EXPERIENCE OF ENERGETIC BARRIERS BETWEEN ME AND OTHER PEOPLE

You may be wondering why I sometimes have had experiences of energy barriers between me and other people …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Energetic Barrier Separating Positive from Negative Dimensions,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 February 2020; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gnY ..

I will talk around the answer for awhile …

IS SOUL WOUNDING CARRIED IN ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’ IN THE BODY OF LIGHT?

I have a theory that the Soul wounding we experience in this and prior lifetimes is carried in ‘containment pods’ consisting of unconscious astral matter …

Link: “The Iwo Jima Leap of a Soul Wounding Experience,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 14 June 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7kS ..

The traumatic memories stored in these containment pods are under a lot of pressure. They are memories that cannot come to a person’s conscious Awareness because the unconscious matter in their containment pods cannot, under day-to-day circumstances, be pierced by a person’s conscious mind.

My personal experience in that regard was that of another person’s Soul wounding’ memory breaking through a containment pod during a church service, and of the stored memory leaping upon me. Then the memory receded back into the other person’s containment pod, and he was none the wiser for the experience, or so it seemed. As I consciously witnessed the event, I was in a state of fear and shock afterwards; although the attack was only an astral apparition, it felt as if I was in grave danger.

In retrospect, I felt it might be that the containment pod consisted of a pressurized envelope of fear (the emotion that the person had felt while experiencing the repressed event), and that fear energy had washed over me like a shock wave or seismic wave of emotion right before the memory seemed to leap upon me as if it were a living being.

THE ICEBERG AND THE PRESSURIZED NATURE OF THE UNCONSCIOUS MIND

You may recall the metaphor of the iceberg as the human mind. The saying goes that the top part of the iceberg, which can be seen above water, is like a person’s conscious mind. The part below water might be considered the unconscious mind …

Link: “Mind as Iceberg,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 10 September 2013; revised on 10 September 2013 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6G2 ..

… which is bathed in the waters of the Collective Unconscious of humankind. Then at the level where waves lap the iceberg we might find thoughts that fit in the subconscious category or else into the category of preconscious thoughts. Subconscious thought are also partly contiguous with the surface tension of wave forms of the Collective Subconscious of humankind.

The weight of the conscious thoughts of a person is like the weight of the iceberg, which drives the unconscious thoughts of a person deep underwater, like the submerged part of the iceberg. Were the weight of conscious thoughts suddenly to be lifted, what were priorly unconscious thought would suddenly spring up out of the water.

So you can see, in the analogy of the iceberg to the conscious and unconscious thoughts of a person, there is feeling of a great energy of repression that holds the unconscious thought down in the dark waters, and out of the Light of conscious Awareness.

THE SURFACE TENSION OF THE AFOREMENTIONED ‘CONTAINMENT PODS’

Going back to the containment pods that encapsulate traumatic Soul wounding memories, and seal them away from conscious Awareness, these containment pods also have a surface tension that repels the conscious mind, and prevents it from discovering their secrets.

The containment pod consists of the memory of the negative emotions felt during the Soul wounding experience. The aversive quality of the containment pod has to do with the depth of negativity of the the emotional content of the repressed memories. That is the Soul’s way of protecting the fragile human form from being injured by the dense memories that have been sealed away.

How the Soul Releases Soul Wounding Through the Emotion of Loving Kindness

There may come a time, though, when the Soul is ready to release Soul wounding, and purify the body of Light. I have written up a method for releasing the tension on the containment pods and allowing the hidden memories to be healed through the Light of Awareness …

Link: “Mental, Physical, and Emotional Control: The Technique of Engulfing with Love,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 30 December 2012; revised on 16 May 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1y ..

Link: “Technique for Healing the Inner Child,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 October 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7o0 ..

So that is my view of the mechanism of repression of Soul wounding in human beings.

ENVELOPE OF FEARFUL EMOTION AROUND SOCIALLY TABOO THOUGHTS

A similar mechanism of repression occurs with regard to thoughts of topics that are socially taboo. When taboo thoughts pop up, people may experience an overwhelming wave of terror. “This fear is the barrier that holds down and represses the thought forms of the unconscious mind. In the ancient texts, this barrier is termed the Veil of Forgetfulness.” –from Link: “Taboos,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 26 May 2019; published on 3 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5mk ..

THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY’S THOUGHT ARE SHAPED BY HIS ‘LIZARD’ BRAIN, BEYOND THE BARRIER OF SOCIAL TABOOS

The antisocial personality’s conscious thoughts exist and are shaped by the realm of the primitive brain … the reptilian or ‘lizard’ brain …

Link: “The Antisocial Personality and the Reptilian Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett. published on 28 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8aq ..

Thus the antisocial personality holds in conscious Awareness taboo thoughts and thoughts considered by ‘normal’, socialized people to be Soul wounding. For the antisocial personality, though, these thoughts are the bread of life. They are life as he perceives it to be.

THE DEEP-COVER SOCIAL MASK OF THE ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY (THE ‘ASP’)

Antisocial personalities know they are different from normal, socialized people, and so they cultivate a social mask that allows them to fit in. Many people have, all unawares, as an acquaintance or friend, an antisocial personality ‘in sheep’s clothing’.

Being around an antisocial personality who is posing as a ‘normal’ person … even as one’s friend or spiritual teacher, or as a respected business person, a community leader, a famous person, a politico, one’s doctor or counselor, and so on … is, in my experience, likely to cause a normal person an underlying sense of generalized anxiety. That is because the sense of humor of the antisocial person causes him or her always to butt heads with the norm.

See my blog category: ASP sense of humor

FEELING OF ANXIETY SEGUEING TO TERROR AS I EXPERIENCED THE LIFTING OF THE SOCIAL MASK OF AN ASP ACQUAINTANCE

As a normal person associating with an undercover ASP, I, for instance, began to experience increasing uneasiness, disturbed sleep and bad dreams, to do with the sly digs and innuendos of the undercover ASP during the day. I began to feel more and more anxious, and finally felt a sense of panic as I became all of a sudden aware of the gulf between my way of viewing the world, and that of the dissimulating ASP. At first, the panic I felt was nearly incapacitating.

Quite recently, in the clair airs, I have run across another person who has experienced the same scenario. For him as well, it seems, just this week anxiety turned to great fear; there was what might be termed a psychic explosion … a great Ah hah! as he realized a long-time well-respected acquaintance might be a serial killer in disguise. I can hardly minimize this clair event, as the same happened to me back in 2015, with regard to an ASP I had met under guise of being a respected healer.

I feel the anxiety and then panic I felt during my own ‘brush with death’, as it seemed at the time, had to do with the repressive energy of my own Soul wounding containment pods, and the bubbles of fear that encapsulated my societal taboos. Apparently these are jangled by the jibes of the undercover ASP acquaintance. When jangled, they must emit waves of fear energy, or even of terror.

INCOMING LIGHT IS REVEALING THE TRUE NATURE OF ASPs

As the Ascension process continues, more and more people are rising to realization of the heretofore undetected presence of ASPs … what the Lightworkers call ‘Controllers’ … in our midst. We, like our Sun, are moving into a new Solar Maximum; the increasing Incoming Light is likely to reveal to more and more of us that we are brushing elbows with ASPs presumed to be friends and acquaintances or community leaders.

My own estimates show there may be as many as 36 million people worldwide who might be classified as antisocial personalities. Those are people in categories D, E and F in this article …

Link: “Quantitation of ASPs (Antisocial Personality Syndrome) Worldwide,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 11 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9Bo ..

That number is based on a rough estimate that about 4 percent of the world population may comprise antisocial personalities. At 4 percent (which I feel may be an optimistic estimate), we might expect four out of a hundred of the people with whom we brush elbows may be antisocial personalities.

ANXIOUS? PANICKY? MAYBE THERE IS AN UNDERCOVER ASP NEARBY!

If we experience generalized anxiety of panic attacks, I suggest we look closely at those around us, and discern with whom we have been communicating on the physical or virtual plane (possibly also on the astral plane) on the day when we experience these negative emotions. A pattern may emerge, allowing us to peg the antisocial hat on the proper person.

Once we know where the danger lies, we will be better able to protect our person and our goods by avoiding the person we feel may be an ASP, and if necessary, by working with law enforcement to incarcerate the ASP.

OFTEN ASPS DO NOT LIKE TO BE PHOTOGRAPHED

I also suggest installing surveillance cameras at home and at work, as these are a deterrent to ASPs. I myself had the experience that a man or men who stalked me for about seven years, from 2010 to 2016, ceased to do so when I installed surveillance cameras in my home …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Fatal Dungeons and Dragons Game?” by Alice B. Clagett, partially excerpted on 23 April 2020 from blogs filmed on 15 March 2018 and on 20 November 2016; revised on 11 June 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hHF ..

Why do ASPs avoid surveillance cameras? It must be, I feel, that they are breaking the law, and do not want to be caught out on camera.

Here is a test you can perform, to ascertain whether a person may be an ASP: Pull out a camcorder or a handheld, and ask to take a photo of them. If they demure, you may have discovered the cause of your feelings of anxiety or panic; you may have found an ASP masquerading as an acquaintance.

SOMETIMES ASPS ARE CLEVER MULTIPLE PERSONALITIES

I ought to warn that the clever ASP, who is capable of assuming multiple personalities, and changing up from one to the next ‘at the flip of a switch’ may not mind being photographed. They may be so confident in their ability to conceal their true nature that the photo test will not be helpful.

Link: “The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 9 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dyb ..

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ ..

These multiple personalities can be nearly impossible to discern, as they may walk about in different areas of a town, at different times of the day or week, and never encounter the same people in the alternate scenarios.

WHY ARE ASPs SO GREATLY FEARED BY ‘NORMALS’?

Lack of socialization, failure to learn societal taboos, it seems clear to me, make the antisocial personality likely to be come a serial killer, to be a cannibal, to engage in paraphilia, to behave with ‘the utmost depravity’ (to use an old-fashioned term).

Yet these behaviors, it seems, may be acted out by the ASP time and time again, without coming to the public eye. That, I feel, is why ASPs are so greatly feared as ‘Controllers’ … as ‘Reptilians’,  ‘Illuminati’ or the dread ‘Cabal’. What is the source of the feeling that the power of the ASP cannot be gainsaid? That he or she has limitless powers of mind control? That he or she will commit atrocity after atrocity, and die at a ripe old age, while still committing crimes as heinous as possible considering the diminished faculties of senescence?

The answer lies in the topics discussed above: In the energy barriers between the normal and the antisocial personality; in the pressurized nature of the lower portion of the iceberg of the mind; in the containment pods of Soul wounding that may leap out in a tsunami of fear and engulf the ‘normal’; in the tightly wound envelope of fear that surrounds our repressed, socially taboo thoughts.

For the ASP is aware of these energy barriers. He knows that his presence will create an energy barrier that protects him from the ‘normal’. He knows as well that the ‘normal’ is likely to swoon and fall into an unconscious state when the ASP reveals his true nature …

Link: “Alice’s Perilous Tales: Bow Down to Me! Kerfluffle,” by Alice B. Clagett, drawn and published on 1 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gex ..

Failing that, there will be a hypnotic effect, like that of predator to prey in the animal world …

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

When the ‘normal’ falls in a swoon, or into a trancelike, hypnotic state, then the ASP can work his or her will upon them, with none the wiser.

CONCLUSION

Dear reader, may you and I be the exception to the rule! May no ASP hoodwinkery take place in your life!

Let us rise with the tide of the Incoming Light, observe as each ASP mask falls away, revealing his or her true nature, and act in the Light of reason for the safety and upliftment of all humankind.

Be wise, stay safe, and know that the Light will provide the answer to all our questions:  How can the people of this world exist in a state of harmony and unity? How can the new DNA unfold, allowing each of us to realize our greatest potential? How can what formerly seemed improbable, if not impossible, be accomplished in this New Dawn of Humankind? In the days to come, the answers will lie before us.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Antisocial Personalities and Serial Killers,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 16 February 2019; updated … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bJP ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASP, Soul wounding, societal taboos, taboos, multiple personalities, harmony, unity, Incoming Light, Ascension, controllers, Cabal, illuminati, reptilians, mind control, hypnosis, predator, prey, paraphilia, depravity, serial killers, cannibals, lizard brain, social mask, reptilian mind, fear, anxiety, panic, law enforcement, psychology, psychiatry, loving kindness, healing, disclosure, societal expectations, dimensions, my favorites, miscellanea, victim-aggressor, Collective Subconscious, Collective Unconscious, preconscious, Collective Conscious, unconscious mind, subconscious mind, conscious mind, repressed memories, repressed emotions, sleep, nightmares, social taboos,

ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Artwork Depicting the Projected Energies of a Soulless Person . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019

Dear Ones,

This image of Satan … which, I will let you know in advance, I find to be pretty gruesome … is nevertheless a good visual depiction of what a clairaudient person hears, on the astral plane, from a person who seems to have human form, but is un-Souled.

In such a person, demonic energies stream through the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body, and through the energetic vortices of the astral form, even though what we see … the physical body … appears to be normal. I particularly note the apparently very loud, demonic energies of the Lower Mental Body, the ‘gut brain’  …

ADULTS ONLY; NOT FOR CHILDRENImage: “Satan,” by Sylvain Dousset … https://www.chaosophie.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Demon53_Satan.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bOB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

art appreciation, Satan, Christianity, clairaudience, soullessness, dark souls, soulless men, gut brain, lower mental body, higher mental body, possession, entity attachment,

Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019

Dear Ones,

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Excerpted from … Link: “Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bOB ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

art appreciation, Apollyon, Christianity, dark network, dark energy, dark attack, Higher Mental Body,

Casting Thought Forms . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 5 February 2020; revised on 12 June 2020

  • ‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO CHILDREN BY THEIR PARENTS
  • ‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO PETS BY THEIR OWNERS
  • ‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS BY GUARDIANS TO GROWN CHILDREN WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • THE MASK OF PERSONALITY IN THE GROWN CHILD WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • COUPLES RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ATLANTEAN AGE
  • THE IDEAL COUPLES RELATIONSHIP
  • MORE INFORMATION
    • Spells and Curses
    • Casting Out of Demons
    • Broadcasting of Unconscious Thoughts and Dreams

Dear Ones,

Here is a drawing I made today to help explain the act of ‘casting’ one’s own thought forms … whether consciously or subconsciously into another being’s head …

Drawing: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: A man (left) faces a woman (right). Both are standing. In the man’s mind is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: You will be like me. A dashed arrow arcs from the man’s head to the woman’s head; the arrow is labeled: “1. Man ‘casts’ thought form into her head.” In the woman’s head is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: Man’s thought form. Above the first dashed arrow is another which goes from the woman’s head to the man’s head; the arrow is labeled: “2. Man hears his thought in another’s head.”

Drawing: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, 5 February 2020, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: A man (left) faces a woman (right). Both are standing. In the man’s mind is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: You will be like me. A dashed arrow arcs from the man’s head to the woman’s head; the arrow is labeled: “1. Man ‘casts’ thought form into her head.” In the woman’s head is a thought form, drawn as a cloud labeled: Man’s thought form. Above the first dashed arrow is another which goes from the woman’s head to the man’s head; the arrow is labeled: “2. Man hears his thought in another’s head.”

‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO CHILDREN BY THEIR PARENTS

On the clair planes, I have observed this act of ‘casting’ thought forms in a number of contexts. One oft encountered context is that of a parent and a child, where the parent casts his or her thought forms into the child’s head, and may psychically hear them there, or prevail upon the child to speak them, although the child is too young to do so.

‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS TO PETS BY THEIR OWNERS

The same applies to pet owners and their pets. It is relatively easy to cast thought forms into a pet, and so to force it to act in a particular way, emotionally or physically. This ‘casting’ is resented by pets, which rightly consider their feelings and rudimentary thoughts to be the proper residents of their earthly forms.

I find pets have more sense than humans in this regard. Thus I suggest, to remain on good terms with one’s pet, it is important not to intrude on its mental field. As well, I feel the notion pet owners sometimes have, that their pets are close to being human, has to do with thought casting.

Pets are often empaths, and reflect the emotional energy of their owners; that is another story altogether. As an empath, I feel empathic resonance with a pet to be the normal way of things (as might be the case between two humans).

‘CASTING’ OF THOUGHT FORMS BY GUARDIANS TO GROWN CHILDREN WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

In the case of children born with a malfunction of the Higher Mental Body, and for whom higher thought cannot manifest in the physical form, I clairly find it sometimes true that the guardian(s) of the grown child may cast their thought forms so repetitively and forcefully into the relatively empty brain of the grown child that the child will voice these thoughts and act upon them.

This I clairly find to be true when the ‘casting’ guardian is in the physical presence of the grown child; but the foreign nature of the thought forms becomes apparent when the guardian leaves the room. As soon as the guardian is absent, I clairly find that the grown child quickly reverts to its unsophisticated mental and physical behavior (which is similar to the Lower Mental Body behavior of a toddler, only influenced by the presence of sexual hormones in the grown child).

THE MASK OF PERSONALITY IN THE GROWN CHILD WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

I have clairly run into a case where such a grown child, a man, changes personality with each new guardian.

When he was jailed with a ruthless antisocial who was off-and-on demonically obsessed, the grown child began to manifest the psychic powers of the antisocial’s demon.

When the grown child later married to an intellectually sophisticated but ruthless woman, his words and behavior reflected her well developed Higher Mental Body and her criminal history.

But when his guardian was a loving, mild-mannered, ethical woman, he became docile, loving, and law abiding. This I feel to be indirect proof of the theory of ‘casting’ thought forms; proof which needs must be tested in the laboratory of life on the physical plane. Then we will know for sure about it.

COUPLES RELATIONSHIPS IN THE ATLANTEAN AGE

In today’s Atlantean Age, many couples relationships manifest as patriarchal domination. In observing couples interactions on the physical plane I have found, more often than not, that the women are more empathic than the men; that the men assume it is their mission to make the women’s minds like their own, and consequently repeatedly ‘cast’ their thoughts into their significant others’ minds, as in the above drawing. The women, more often than not, will be savvy to the need to parrot the men’s thoughts back to them, in order to maintain the relationship.

THE IDEAL COUPLES RELATIONSHIP

My own feeling is that men and women in relationship can, through patient communication give-and-take, develop empathy together, and respect for each other’s Higher and Lower Mental Bodies, so that each can manifest his or her own unique energy field and still remain synchronously and contentedly in relationship.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 12 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-824 ..

………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Spells and Curses

Note that spells and curses are a form of thought form ‘casting’. Spells may be either well intended, or, like curses, of evil intent.

For more on these, see my blog categories: Spells  … and …  Curses – energy reversals

Casting Out of Demons by Christ

I note also that Christ’s casting out of demons, mentioned in the Bible, in some cases might have constituted transformation to the Light of foreign thought forms cast into the afflicted person. In other cases it might have involved thought forms created by the person; and in some cases, an evil entity may have been involved.

For more on this see my blog category: Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism

Broadcasting of Unconscious Thoughts and Dreams

You will find, here and there in my work, reference to the subconscious thought cloud of the world, of the unconscious thought cloud of the world, and of nighttime dreams which broadcast or ‘cast’ themselves from other people into our own unconscious or dreaming minds.

For more on this see my blog categories: Collective Subconscious – subconscious thought cloud of the world  …   Collective Unconscious – unconscious thought cloud of the world  … and …  Dreams – nightmares (see also ‘Vivid waking dreams’ and ‘Visions by Alice’)

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

casting, thought forms, empathy, idiot savant, Atlantean Age, patriarchal domination, dark soul, black soul, kama rupa, mind control, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, dreams, spells, curses, unconscious thought cloud of the world, exorcism, Bible, Christianity, demon realm, drawings by Alice, subconscious thought cloud of the world,

Saturnians: The Series, Part 2 . channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others

Filmed on 10 and 11 November 2019; published on 13 November 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Soundtrack
    • Introduction
    • Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns
    • Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?
    • Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments
    • Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts
    • Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media
    • Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion
    • Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift
    • Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets
    • Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart
    • New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes
    • Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations
    • Storeis by Alice Story: The Case of the Two Psychologists
    • On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?
      • Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind
    • Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell
    • A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing
    • Conclusion
    • Saturn Photo in Video
    • Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Dear Ones,

Here is a lengthy video on the Saturnians without the usual visuals. An edited Summary follows the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Soundtrack

 

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

We are still chatting … into the small hours of the night … with some Saturnians.

Saturnian Versus Human Energy Field Color Patterns

Some people were discussing the Saturnians’ energy field with them. The thing of it is, their energy field is from about green to about purple, and then it proceeds into the ultraviolet range, which for us is beyond the physical frame (and within it). But as far as the yellow, the orange, and the red are concerned, they do not have that in the energy field of their beingness.

So when they associate with a human … say, a human that loves wisdom … say a yogi that is a jnana [knowledge] yoga practitioner, you will find an energy overlay that emphasizes chakras seventh and sixth. And the shade of green for the heart chakra changes from the normal color to a different color.

Then below that you will find a ‘washing out’ of the colors of the human form. We talked to them, earlier today, about that, and they understood. They said that for them it feels better, and they thought that we would be better if their energy field, which looks so beautiful to them, were to be more transferred onto our energy field. They thought that we would be ‘fixed’, or ‘better’, or made more whole through that.

We explained that the human energy field … in order to function appropriately … needs to have more energy, and a different kind of green, in the heart; and that the bottom part of the energy field needs to be filled in too.

The Saturnians understood that; and I think we will see a change in that in future. So there is that.

Are Spiritual Adepts Mirroring Saturnian Color Patterns?

That energy shift about which we were talking with the Saturnians might have something to do with the pictures that I have drawn of people who are spiritual adepts who have mostly third-eye point energy. And then there is a disconnect at the heart that leads to separate functioning of the lower triangle … the ‘gut brain’. Once these repairs of the energy are washed over and made to be rebalanced by the Saturnians for people all over Earth, we may find much less of that dysfunctional energy array that used to be characteristic of so many spiritual adepts ..

Drawing by Alice: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition. Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

Drawing by Alice: “The Atlantean Paradigm and the Belt,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 April 2015, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Outline of a man, with a blue circle around his head, and a yellow circle around his lower abdomen. The blue circle is labeled: ‘The Head – Conscious Thought Flow’. The yellow circle is labeled: ‘The Gut Brain – Unconscious Thought Flow … Chakras 1, 2 and 3 negative … Death-War-Survival, Sex-Lust, and Power Over-Male Competition.

Legend: “Belts interfere with the axiatonal lines of the body. They scythe through the EMF field with a horizontal cincture, an inch-high elliptical barrier of repressed negative feelings due to the physical discomfort caused by the belt. It is the need to wear the belt so as to avoid social censure that causes the feeling of discomfort to be repressed. In the Body of Light, this looks like a compaction or darkness, a ‘density’. In the song of the body, it sounds sharp, off-key, discordant. Thus it creates physical illness.”

I am looking forward to that; I am sure you are too. It should lead to a fuller, more joyful life for all those who practice the pursuit of wisdom and knowledge as a means of Enlightenment on Earth.

Saturnian Disregard of Gender in Human Experiments

I have noted disregard by the Saturnians of gender in their design of human experiments. Possibly this is because it seems there is no gender dimorphism amongst Saturnians … It appears they are hermaphrodites that reproduce through cloning. That might mean they have both male and female qualities within one individual. Because of this, they might not be familiar with the electromagnetic variations amongst male-female, male-male, and female-female sexual bondings.

I have noticed their casual reassignment of experimental astral yoking from one category to the next over the course of an experiment. To a human experimental subject, this may feel like a sudden, inexplicable attraction to a person of an unaccustomed gender. Or they may feel that they have been forced into a mesalliance.

As well, amongst human spiritual groups that tend toward Saturnian color patterning, I have noticed energies of patriarchal domination, male homosexuality, marriage of male homosexuals to ‘housekeeping’ women, repression of the sex drives of the wives or else its redirection to a female partner, and often, no sexual reproduction. As well, I have noticed In such spiritual groups clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women. 

My thought is that these patterns … which I have repeatedly observed in such spiritual groups, may speak to the Saturnian experience of life.

For instance, it could be that the Saturnians, though capable of hermaphroditic reproduction, might in the main experience a quality of living that we humans would characterize as male. Perhaps near the end of their lives, as the ‘simmering’ feeling starts, they may suddenly experience an unaccustomed female quality. If it were true that their experience of femininity was fleetingly confined to end of life, then they would likely place greater value on human males than on human females, because of their own cultural outlook. It is possible, as well, that the Saturnian ‘mannish’ outlook might have, in part, spurred humankind to the experience of the Atlantean Age.

If the Saturnians conceive of themselves as each person being both genders at once, then that would explain the presence in such groups of clusters of intersex individuals, cross-dressing individuals, and transgender women.

Posited Saturnian Affinity with Color of Antisocial Personality Hearts

There has been a proposal that the heart chakra would be like the basal chakra for the Saturnians and that the color of the heart chakra of the antisocial personality … of which there are many on Earth … may more closely resemble the color of what would be the basal chakra for the Saturnians.

It could be that there was a Saturnian affinity of color for the heart chakra of the antisocial personality, because of that.

Saturnian Work with Human Social Issues: Catholicism Versus Mass Media

Here is another instance of cultural disparity or discrepancy, between the Saturnians and Earth beings: There are antisocial elements, amongst earthlings. This is an atypical pattern of the heart chakra, amongst earthlings. The color green is different from that of the heart chakra of the compassionate person

Image: Shades of Green … https://images.template.net/wp-content/uploads/2016/04/20071038/green-pantone-color-chart.jpg … COMMENT: In this image, I would pick the vibrant green color PM3 361, near the center of the display, as healthy color for the human heart chakra. I would pick PMS 385 (bottom right) as a less healthy color for the human heart chakra. That is just my thought about it. Others may know better than I.

There is a story, on the astral plane, about an antisocial person who was in favor because of his Soul learning; he was looked upon well by the Saturnians, who granted him great power in the world. Not the kind of power where people know about it, but the kind of power where the astral airs thrill with that power, and convey it to different sorts of beings on Earth.

The jinn were under his command for a while, in creating the HIV pandemic worldwide. Among humankind, leaders of governments and people placed in high positions in religions and local governments … wherever there was power, that person had influence on the astral airs … in the astral realms … because the Saturnians supported his energy wash.

His energy was mainly third eye-point. The heart chakra was sometimes very bright, and sometimes very dim. And the energies of the lower part of the body were dysfunctional for a number of reasons. But those lower parts of the body … those colors … are not important to the Saturnians. So they disregarded the fact that those shifts of colors there caused that person to engage in violent sexual activities. That meant nothing to them.

They concentrated on the great Soul learning the person had, in terms of knowledge and wisdom. Because of that … according to this astral story … this urban legend … he had great power in the world.

One of the mental filters that he had, had to do with the Catholic Church, which is a huge power across the world. My own attitude towards the Catholic Church is that it emphasizes peace and loving kindness amongst peoples; and honors women and children; and tries to uplift the poor and make sure that everyone has a roof over their heads, and work, and so forth; that everyone has better living standards … That is just my understanding of the Catholic Church.

But this person had a very different idea about the Catholic Church. He felt that it promoted wars in many countries in the world. I had never heard this; it was the exact opposite of my idea about Catholicism.

This person had great influence over the movie industry; he was very in favor of the movie industry and the mass media as ways to transform the world, and to uplift people’s knowledge and wisdom and understanding about things … especially about the foibles of human behavior, and the unreal nature of the Duality play on Earth.

These are themes that have been appearing lately in movies; so that part is a true thing, as far as my Awareness timeline is concerned: There have been quite a few movies along those lines recently.

Anyway, the urban legend went, that this person promoted mass media for that reason. And my understanding of the mass media these days is pretty much the exact opposite: Sometime, I feel, it is used for great good, and for peace and love and understanding in the world. But to my mind, most mass media have a very destructive effect on the human psyche: Increasing violence and drug use and many bad things, all across the world.

Like the Catholic Church, the mass media are reaching out to many countries across the world. So the question is: Which is true? Which is better? The Saturnians picked that person; and I picked the opposite.

Unless the Saturnians agree with us, and work together with us for our vision of life on Earth, it is much more difficult, and it takes much longer. So I have pointed out, on the psychic plane, my own point of view in that regard. I hope that it will now be taken into consideration.

Here in the world of Duality … as mass media have been emphasizing recently … for example, in the movie “Good Omens” …

Link: “Good Omens,” 2019, starring David Tennant and Michael Sheen … https://www.imdb.com/title/tt1869454/ .. 

Here in the world of Duality … as the mass media have been emphasizing recently, there is always a play of Light and Dark. We are never without the play of Light and Dark. So one may expect of all the great institutions of Earth … whether government; or religion … whatever the religion; in the economic sphere … in the stock markets and the banks; in the corporations; and in countries … the governments of all the countries of Earth; and also in the great power held by the mass media, there will be both Dark and Light. It is the nature of the Dual realm.

So we are working with all of it, to uplift all of it, I feel. There is no use taking sides and pointing fingers in that manner. That is not conducive of world peace, I feel. It is the product of a mental filter and a mental outlook. it is the thought of one individual, rather than the thought of all the people … all the humankind on Earth.

It is my hope that in future the Saturnians will stand back, in a more ‘hands off’ manner, so that the course of free will may flow freely all over Earth, and the noospheres of Earth. We will see how that does! Maybe it will improve our chances for Soul evolution.

Saturnian Experiments: Wisdom Versus Compassion

The Saturnians like to perform experiments. The reason they perform experiments is that they are interested in the pursuit of knowledge and the accumulation of knowledge. And the experiments they perform, as scientists, on other groups of beings, are not always the types of experiments that we sanction through the Nuremberg Code, the international code.

Here are the ten points of the Nuremberg Code …

  1. “The voluntary consent of the human subject is absolutely essential.
  2. “The experiment should be such as to yield fruitful results for the good of society, unprocurable by other methods or means of study, and not random and unnecessary in nature.
  3. “The experiment should be so designed and based on the results of animal experimentation and a knowledge of the natural history of the disease or other problem under study that the anticipated results will justify the performance of the experiment.
  4. “The experiment should be so conducted as to avoid all unnecessary physical and mental suffering and injury.
  5. “No experiment should be conducted where there is an a priori reason to believe that death or disabling injury will occur; except, perhaps, in those experiments where the experimental physicians also serve as subjects.
  6. “The degree of risk to be taken should never exceed that determined by the humanitarian importance of the problem to be solved by the experiment.
  7. “Proper preparations should be made and adequate facilities provided to protect the experimental subject against even remote possibilities of injury, disability, or death.
  8. “The experiment should be conducted only by scientifically qualified persons. The highest degree of skill and care should be required through all stages of the experiment of those who conduct or engage in the experiment.
  9. “During the course of the experiment the human subject should be at liberty to bring the experiment to an end if he has reached the physical or mental state where continuation of the experiment seems to him to be impossible.
  10. “During the course of the experiment the scientist in charge must be prepared to terminate the experiment at any stage, if he has probable cause to believe, in the exercise of the good faith, superior skill and careful judgment required of him that a continuation of the experiment is likely to result in injury, disability, or death to the experimental subject.”

–from Link: “Nuremberg Code,” in Wikipedia, https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nuremberg_Code … Text is available under the Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike License.

First, unless a human being objects, the Saturnians perform the experiment, instead of asking first. They will just assume that it is ok, because of the way that their culture is, with the emphasis on accumulation of knowledge.

The value of compassion that we have as a human culture is not something that they are strong on or keen on. So the experiments that they do on other sets of beings to further knowledge are not marked by compassion.

And so, here on Earth, some experiments have taken place with the help of what we call antisocial personalities, whose heart chakras, I am positing, may have a green shade of energy that is pleasing to the beings of Saturn, the Saturnians.

So you will see, through their influence, experiments on small groups of human children that may result in the children being euthanized afterwards; the purpose typically being to improve the human race through the direction of a master group of beings that are more wise.

This is a plan that would have worked well for the Saturnians on their planet. This planet Earth is a free will planet, and the colors of the energy fields of humankind and other sentient mammals on this planet make it not as likely a successful manner of proceeding as on Saturn, I feel. That is my feeling about it.

That is because the nature of Earth is that of a water world. If you listen to the NASA recordings about the sound of Earth, you will get the difference in tenor and tone of the cultures … not cultures but ‘spirits’ of the two planets … very different!

Video: “ScienceCasts: The Sound of Earthsong,” by ScienceAtNASA, 27 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MkTL2Ug6llE … COMMENT: Water energy

Video: “Earth Song Sound NASA Recording,” by Clark Human, 10 September 2012 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=LPj2geUxyhs … COMMENT: Heart energy

Video: “The Sounds of Earth’s Magnetic Drum in Space,: by NASA Video, 12 February 2019 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cF30YoHA1v4 … COMMENT: Earth’s heartbeat

Video: “The Eerie Sounds of Saturn,” by SpaceRip, 10 May 2010 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sh2-P8hG5-E ..

Interspecies Communication Through Hearing the NASA Sounds of the Planets

I intuitively feel that if we listen to the recording by NASA of the sounds of Saturn … and if we do so in a meditative state … we will begin to get a deeper understanding of the Saturnian values and culture, and of the people themselves. In fact, listening to the NASA recordings of the sounds of the planets of our Solar System might be a good way for our people to get in touch with the peoples of all the planets of our Solar System …

Video: “Sounds of All Planets,” by IsGoldTV, 7 March 2017 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=d0IiPb0gm0w ..

Saturnian Experiments on Lightworkers During the 2012 Shift

Lightworkers may recall that, at the time of the great Shift on Earth in the year 2012, there were groups of beings that had formed scientific experimental groups, and wanted to experiment on the Lightworkers. They assumed that it was all right to do these experiments. There were those amongst the Elohim … or perhaps the Council of Nine … that had allowed that.

When I, as a Lightworker, objected to members of the Ascension team that was assigned to me doing these experiments, they ceased to do them. My guess is that the groups in question were scientists amongst the Saturnians; and their desire to do those experiments was motivated by their appreciation of wisdom and knowledge.

Saturnian Experiment: Astral Yoking of Spiritual Adept to Person with Compassionate Heart

Speaking a little more about Saturnian experiments with humankind in order to increase humans’ level of knowledge and wisdom, and in accordance with the Saturnians’ cultural understanding that those are very important attributes, another method that the Saturnians devised to do this, was the yoking of a spiritual adept with well-developed psychic abilities, but unnoticed (to the Saturnians) injuries in the lower triangle, to a person whose heart chakra expressed compassion … the notion being that then the ‘wash-through’, the psychic cording of the Spiritual Adept to the Lightworker or Saint that expressed compassion, would change the color coding of the energy field of the compassionate person, so that it resembled more the color pattern of the energy field of the Saturnians.

This is, in fact, something that happened to me in the early 2000s, and continued on until about 2016. And then, off and on since then, it has cropped up, but not consistently so. Thus I can attest to the result for me, as a compassionate person and Lightworker, was the diminution and dimming of my heart chakra, especially after the year 2016, and the contamination of my lower triangle with the malware of the Spiritual Adept to whom I was yoked or corded.

The cording happens through a member of the negative astral entity group that is assigned to the Spiritual Adept and the compassionate person by the Saturnians.

There have been talks; and since those talks yesterday an understanding was reached. One of the ramifications of the understanding between the Saturnians and the compassionate-heart human beings representing Christed and Buddhic consciousness … as of last night, and continuing on into today, and, we hope, on into the distant future … the Saturnians have de-yoked the spiritual adept – compassionate heart pairs of people that had been linked together or chained together through, say, a demon or devil (as they usually term it) in a profane astral romantic relationship … what we Lightworkers call ‘astral rape’.

All that seems to have stopped as of last night and today. I will keep my fingers crossed for all of us, that we may go on our way with free will and with commitment to the good of the All, here on this water world we call Earth, our home.

New Saturnian Experiment to Promote Human Compassion: Predicted Outcomes

I think now that the Saturnians have accepted that the shade of green that characterizes the heart chakra of antisocial personalities is less useful of a color green for humankind, than the typical color green that includes the emotion of compassion, we may find that less power is in the hands of antisocial personalities worldwide.

This would be a good thing, because the power of the Controllers would be dimmed, here on Earth, and free will would be more accentuated. And it would be much less likely that there would be murders and deaths through violence, and wars, and so forth. I think the raising of children would be more compassionate as well. So these are all very positive outcomes for us human beings, deriving from the tentative decision of the Saturnians to promote, in humankind, the color green that includes the emotion of compassion.

Saturnian Influence on Scientific Experiments and Medical Operations

We may also see less scientific experiments that exclude compassion, and less permissiveness of life-shortening Western medical operations that derive their guiding light from the Saturnian prior understanding that that color green is more appropriate than the color green that includes compassion … because that cultural tendency of the Saturnians leads them to allow Western medical operations that are not really warranted … that are, say, based on a false diagnosis of cancer; or based on a desire to shorten a patient’s colon for the sake of receiving money from the government for Obamacare.

The iatrogenic fatalities … doctor-caused fatalities … the very high rate right now, I feel will be greatly reduced, because the Saturnians will no longer, through cultural bias, be siding with the mental decisions of con artists and gangland bosses and people who have no compassion and are in power.

In other words, an experiment will be made by the Saturnians, whose influence is felt in waves of years of sets of eleven … through the relative lightness of the atmosphere of Earth during Solar Minimums, which occur roughly every eleven years.

In future, at those times we will see improvements in the figures for doctor-related mortalities for patients, because there is no longer a push or a drive or a shove or a thought or a hint that gives the doctors those ideas; or that misplaces data regarding patients, so that the tests show positive, when in fact they are negative; or they are the tests for the wrong people, and so forth.

If you see what I mean? … There is a wide-ranging, beneficial effect that is about to flood through Earth because of this tentative, changed understanding of the Saturnians as to how they may help our race evolve.

Stories by Alice: The Case of the Two Psychologists 

I could provide a case in point; I will try to do so in such a manner that no one is put on the spot. In recent years there was a case of two psychologists. One had a tendency towards crime gang endeavors … towards confidence games and so forth … and apparently, in fact, did not have a psychologist’s degree. That person was assuming that degree under false pretenses. And that person had the color green in their heart that is preferred by the Saturnians, and had also a great deal of Soul learning of a type that is accumulated by the Saturnians, and that resonates as true with that planet (and also here on Earth, but to a much lesser degree).

Then there was another psychologist who had developed a compassionate heart, and so was on a path toward Enlightenment, according to what humankind considers a strong value … like Buddhic or Christlike consciousness.

The first psychologist wanted something bad to happen to the second psychologist, so that the first psychologist could have, as a patient, a person marked as a ‘pigeon’ by a crime gang; and because this person … this ‘pigeon’ … was frequenting both psychologists.

What happened was that. through the influence of the Saturnians, five wrong diagnoses of cancer were made with regard to the second psychologist … this is how the story goes … so that more and more of that second psychologist’s internal organs were removed, until that psychologist was on the point of death, and was no longer able to practice.

At that point, mind control was used to remove that psychologist from the geographic region of the ‘pigeon’ so that … in a roundabout way … the wishes of the first psychologist who … though in a way antisocial or criminal in tendency, according to human cultural values, was closer in line to the Saturnian ideal for cultural values. Do you see what I am aiming at? Whether or not this story is true, it still represents the issues that come up, in interspecies relations, even within this Solar System.

Talking it through, and speaking in a manner that reflects respect for the cultural values of the other species is paramount to successful outcomes for humankind, and for the other species, I feel.

On Negotiating with the Saturnians: Threat of Violence as a Bargaining Chip for Social Betterment?

There is another case of a thought process that represents a conflict between the Saturnian and the human cultures. This has to do with left-brain thinking, I feel, in this case; or strong third-eye point thinking. The concept of quicker progress for humankind; higher living standards for everybody; more sharing of the wealth; perhaps better education, better jobs, and so forth; the idea of utopia on Earth.

Urban Legend About a Portable Atomic Bomb Threat for the Betterment of Humankind. The thought that I heard on the astral plane some years ago … probably merely a thought process, but nevertheless very instructive, was that there was a type of portable … transportable by one person … atomic bomb that weighed only about a hundred pounds, that had been manufactured to the south of us, in another country, and that cost $50,000. According to the story, five of these had been made. They could only be detonated by a person manually. So that person who had $50,000 to put into the project, and wanted to use portable atomic bomb as a negotiating chip in negotiating for better living standards for all humankind … or for humankind in that area … would need to be willing to sacrifice their own life if, in fact, the bargaining failed.

The person that was thinking over this concept, felt about the scenario as if it were a game … like a chess game, or a football game, or a soccer game. They felt about it, that the military authorities in the place where this putative device was, would be willing to negotiate for the greatest possible good outcome that this person so greatly desired.

I, however, through heart’s compassion, cannot but feel the great ill that might be done humankind if things went wrong in such a scenario. For instance, there might be many people who experienced sudden, catastrophic death, and carried that Awareness on to the astral plane after passing on.

There might be a long war effort after that, through which many women and children … as well as soldiers in battle … would suffer because of the depredations caused by war. So my heart went out to the people on this putative timeline where negotiations failed.

But in order to influence a situation like that, we need to think in terms of the Saturnian values. We need to think things through in a very unemotional way … a logical way … because their desire is to evolve humankind.

So my thought was to explain to the person … who was like an intermediary, a dreamer dreaming the Saturnian dream and hoping to speed things along, here on Earth … to introduce the notion that the military in a country might as easily decide to engage in a pinpoint strike on the person who is offering their life as a sacrifice, by being the person that would push the button on the portable bomb.

Then that area of the country would be inundated with nuclear fallout; so the whole region would suffer. Now for the person in question … who is dreaming the dream … that might be his very own geographic location. In his subconscious mind he might be thinking: We need more land for myself and the people in my group. We need more land, and this would be a way to obtain it.

If he were to be thinking that in his subconscious mind, then knowing that there would be fallout all over that area would be a way for him to cease thinking that.

And knowing that method would fail … in a very logical, discompassionate way, would be a way to help convince the Saturnians not to undertake that scenario.

From a multitemporal point of view, that particular timeline … that catastrophic, apocalyptic timeline … might be merged with the more compassionate timelines that are happening on Earth now that she has arisen.

So, winning all ‘round in that way, by mirroring the cultural values of other sentient species in our Solar System.

Astral Story: The Case of the Saints Consigned to Hell

I have another instance of Saturnian intervention in human affairs prior to the understanding about the optimal shades of green of the heart chakra of the human being. There was an instance where there was a group leader … long years ago, according to the urban astral legends … There was a group leader, long years ago, who sought knowledge and wisdom, much in the way that the Saturnians do.

And so there was a resonance of the higher energy fields of the human, with the lower energy fields of the Saturnians. Interestingly enough, this leader and a group of people that surrounded him, long years ago, all had dysfunctional, disease-prone lower triangles. They had imperfections in the body of Light of the colors of yellow and orange and red (beneath the heart). However, these were not noticed by the Saturnians; as I have mentioned priorly, these were not considered valuable or important by the Saturnians, whose energy fields do not extend into that type of color range.

So the Saturnians did not know that the work in the world of the wisdom-prone leader and group would be influenced by those colors in a way that is not optimal for humankind. And so the Saturnians aligned with them. Their intention in doing that … as they felt that they expressed the highest good for humankind … was to allow them to have power over other humans that they felt would not have that beneficial effect on humankind.

One of the forms of knowledge that they imparted to that group of people was this: They noticed that the leader and his followers … after passing on from physical form, and into astral form … would find themselves in great suffering, great agony, in the hellworlds.

To alleviate this unfortunate consequence … which had to do with the imperfections in the lower chakras burning off … they suggested that the living members of the group should curse people with compassionate hearts, so that they had demonic incursions into their energy fields … the idea being that a reasonable, wise accord might be effected with the members of the demon realm that were torturing the deceased members of the group … by offering the members of the demon realm the compassionate hearts of saints and mystics and Lightworkers and Pathfinders and Wayshowers and people of that sort.

So this was knowledge imparted through the Saturnians to the human beings whose energy field was not perfectly optimal in the range of the lower triangle. The knowledge of the Saturnians is far greater, and their wisdom far more advanced, than that of people of Earth. Thus for a long time there was that Soul ascendancy of Soul-wounded, imbalanced energy fields due to the teachings of the Saturnians.

Now, I believe, the understanding has been reached that the change in the wash of the colors of the lower energy field can be effected (greatly through Saturnian intervention) and that will then flow down into the lower triangle, and heal the people that have this trouble of wanting world domination and power over others, and to curse and taint and obsess with demonic presence the lives of saints and Lightworkers and compassionate hearts worldwide.

So this is very good news. A long story!

A Saturnian Concern: That ‘Rat-a-Tat’ Thing

Here is another story about the Saturnians. I heard them say something, from far off, in a plaintive way just now … They used the phrase V—- D— … It means something like ‘vicious human being’: V—- D— will do that ‘rat-a-tat’ thing for no reason at all, all the time.

They are talking about the antisocial personality, but they do not have the sensitivity to go deep into the densities … the colors … here on Earth. So they do not know that the trouble has to do with the chakras of the lower triangle. They do not observe the colors or the sounds of the colors yellow, orange and red. And that is where the ‘rat-a-tat’ happens from; that is where the killing occurs from.

So I explained that, when the color green of the heart chakra is optimal, then ‘rat-a-tat’ does not occur. And I think that will be sufficient for them, because their stores of wisdom are very great, and their understanding of things is so great, that just a brief explanation of that sort will completely change our interspecies relations.

And so we will have less prevalence of antisocial personality if they are able to make changes in the shade of green for our heart chakra; that will improve the functionality of the astral bridge that connects the lower mind (the Lower Mental Body) with the higher mind (the Higher Mental Body).

And so we will have the whole human being being, functioning in such a way that he or she is capable of having loving family relationships and nurturing the young. I also feel that, for the breadwinner in the family, the optimum shade of green will allow sustained economic endeavor that keeps a roof over the family’s head, and keeps food on the table, and does not result in discord in family life.

This will be great!

Conclusion

Well, blessings all. It has been a long night. I hope this will suffice for the near future.

Saturn Photo in Video

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain … DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Image: “Saturn and rings as viewed by the Cassini spacecraft,” by NASA/JPL-Caltech/Space Science Institute, 28 October 2016, in Wikimedia Commons, from … http://photojournal.jpl.nasa.gov/jpeg/PIA20517.jpg … public domain …

DESCRIPTION: “PIA20517: Peeking over Saturn’s Shoulder No Earth-based telescope could ever capture a view quite like this. Earth-based views can only show Saturn’s daylit side, from within about 25 degrees of Saturn’s equatorial plane. A spacecraft in orbit, like Cassini, can capture stunning scenes that would be impossible from our home planet. This view looks toward the sunlit side of the rings from about 25 degrees (if Saturn is dominant in image) above the ring plane. The image was taken in violet light with the Cassini spacecraft wide-angle camera on Oct. 28, 2016. The view was obtained at a distance of approximately 810,000 miles (1.3 million kilometers) from Saturn. Image scale is 50 miles (80 kilometers) per pixel. The Cassini mission is a cooperative project of NASA, ESA (the European Space Agency) and the Italian Space Agency. The Jet Propulsion Laboratory, a division of the California Institute of Technology in Pasadena, manages the mission for NASA’s Science Mission Directorate, Washington. The Cassini orbiter and its two onboard cameras were designed, developed and assembled at JPL. The imaging operations center is based at the Space Science Institute in Boulder, Colorado. For more information about the Cassini-Huygens mission visit http://saturn.jpl.nasa.gov and search: Cassini … The Cassini imaging team homepage is at http://ciclops.org

Self Portraits in Video: Saturnian Culture

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 1,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and purple skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 … DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

Image: “Saturnian Culture 2,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, who is of Arcturian and Siriun lineage, 10 November 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0 …

DESCRIPTION: Self-portrait with stern, serious look and green skin.

[End of video]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Saturnians: The Series,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett and others, compiled on 1 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-hfG ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Saturnians, Saturn, wisdom, knowledge, employment, drawings by Alice, chakras, fourth chakra, sixth chakra, seventh chakra, homosexuality, heterosexuality, hermaphrodite, patriarchal domination, transgender, intersex, sexuality, Atlantean Age, Atlantis, heart chakra, basal chakra, antisocial personalities, HIV, AIDS, jinn, urban legends, mental filters, Catholic Church, Christianity, war, mass media, entertainment industry, Duality,movie reviews by Alice, Soul evolution, free will, Nuremberg Code, infractions against international law, Elohim, Council of Nine, Ascension team, spiritual adepts, compassion, Lightworkers, malware, negative astral entities, lower triangle, astral rape, Earth, murders, wars, Controllers, Western medicine, astral stories, psychology, psychiatry, crime gangs, confidence games, stories, stories by Alice, urban legends, V—- D—,

Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 1. by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • The Different Kinds of Telepathy
      • About Gut Brain Telepathy
      • About Third-Eye Point Telepathy
      • About Superconscious Telepathy
    • Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?
    • On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?
    • On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control
    • Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?
    • Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

Discussed in the video are mind control from the telepathic sender’s 6th chakra (third-eye point) and from the sender’s 8th chakra (just above the top of the head). In past, I have referred to the latter as the 8th chakra bow-tie … See my blog category: bow-tie knot

See also … Link: “Why We Experience Telepathy as Mind Control 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 2 August 2016 and published on 8 August 2016; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5ZY ..

After the video is an edited Summary …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

The Different Kinds of Telepathy

I just had a surprise glimpse of intuition, a notion about mind control. I was thinking about the different kinds of telepathy. We have the gut brain telepathy, and we have the third-eye point telepathy, and we have superconscious telepathy above the head.

About Gut Brain Telepathy. On the astral plane I was talking to a lady who was using gut brain telepathy with regard to me. I do not much care for that form of telepathy, so I was trying to persuade her to try third-eye point telepathy, up here in the middle of the head … [points to forehead].

First I would like to say, about gut brain telepathy (I am sure you know): It has mostly emotional content; very little mental content.

About Third-Eye Point Telepathy. The well-developed third-eye point telepathy has abstract mental notions … abstract thoughts … more than feeling, in the thought forms there.

About Superconscious Telepathy. And then above the head the thoughts are more like pure consciousness, more like pure Light. That is the kind of telepathy where the Light comes in and changes everything.

Light is like a symphony of thoughts and sounds and motions; it changes many aspects multidimensionally and multitemporally, all at once. And that is why, when we say the timeline optimization, we always say: Spirit to Team, Optimize Timelines for the All through Free Will.

Why Say ‘Spirit to Team’ When Optimizing Timelines?

On the astral plane people say to me: Why say ‘Spirit to Team’? I would rather just say, “I will optimize my timelines for the All through Free Will.”

The reason for saying ‘Spirit to Team’ is this: When we say ‘Spirit to Team’ we are contacting what is up here … [shows area just above her head]. What is up there is pure Light, and the infinite knowledge of the higher self … of God Himself (or Herself). That is why we have to say ‘Spirit to Team’ … Total Awareness, the Awareness of the All, comes in that way.

On Third-Eye Point Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

Now back to mind control: I was speaking with a lady, on the astral plane, about the different forms of telepathy. And then she was going to try third-eye point telepathy. How it came out … this is very interesting … was a kind of a pulling right here … [points to forehead] … on the front of my head; not in the middle of my head, but on the front of it. I felt a pulling sensation.

It felt like an attempt at mind control. The reason for this … I finally figured out … is that when people are not well trained in the refinement of the energy of the third-eye point, then a lot of feeling comes into the thought forms when they concentrate there, especially the feeling of the third chakra (which has to do with will power or control) and it feels like mind control.

As they begin to develop their telepathy of the third-eye point in the center of the head (rather than at the surface of the forehead) I have no doubt but what they are going to lose that sensation of attempting to mind control someone else, and instead talk more purely and more abstractly of the truth.

Could ‘Black Magic’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Gut Brain Telepathy to Third-Eye Point Telepathy?

This is good to know, I feel. It could be that all black magic is the product of the arising from gut brain telepathy to the finer telepathy of the third-eye point. So a war is going on as we try to awaken: A war is going on between feeling and thought. We ourselves are attempting to have thoughts that are more thoughtful and less emotional. And the emotions of our body are attempting to sway us in a direction that might not be to our best advantage.

It might be off track and off kilter; it might pull us farther into karma … into karmic knots. So it is up to us … it is up to our will to discriminate between the two. We can do that most easily by aligning our will with the Great Will of God, our hearts with the Great Heart of God, and our minds with the Great Mind of God, according to the teachings of “The Great Invocation” by Djwhal Khul …

Video: “The Great Invocation” . by Djwhal Khul . Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on n 19 November 2014; published on 3 July 2019 … https://youtu.be/IrE4QJg_Ai0 ..

Here are the words to the prayer … Link: “The Great Invocation,” by Djwhal Khul, through Alice Bailey, in Theosophy Wiki … https://theosophy.wiki/en/Great_Invocation ..

On Superconscious ‘Group Leader’ Telepathy That Feels Like Mind Control

I had another thought just now about the eighth chakra, the one that is a bit above the top of the head, and its clearing; and a manifestation of the midway point in its clearing.

In my blog categorybow-tie knot … I talk about the influence of group leaders, whether in physical form or on the astral plane and without physical form, who are influencing our ‘astral plays’ up there … [points above head] … up at the eighth chakra above the head.

When we place our consciousness up there, in the superconscious telepathy area of our energy field, lots of times it is possible to hear other people talking, and giving us directions about what to do.

Could the Eighth Chakra ‘Bow-Tie Knot’ Be a Phantasm That Seemingly Occurs as We Rise in Awareness from Third-Eye Point Telepathy to Superconscious Telepathy?

The solution to that is to allow our higher selves or God consciousness … or our spiritual Ascension team … whatever we feel like working with … to flood the top of our heads, and above, where the transpersonal chakras are, with the Incoming Light.

And that gets rid of the kind of bow-tie knot sensation that ties up our superconscious minds with the telepathic mind control of group leaders all over Earth … It could be family leaders, or people in our families … not necessarily leaders, but other people that want to direct our astral plays.

This attempt to direct our plays at the eighth chakra could be considered their first steps into superconscious telepathy, which are still mixed, a little, with the desire form stuff that comes from the lower triangle. And so when they perfect that technique, they will not be doing superconscious ‘mind control’ at all … This is similar to the notion of mind control at the third-eye point which we just discussed.

So … a thought to consider. All right, you all, take care! Love you lots!

Postlude: Music of Kevin MacLeod and Nature Photos

The very end of the video features the music “Camille Saint-Saens: Danse Macabre – Sad Part” from “Classical Sampler” by Kevin MacLeod, CC BY 3.0 Unported, and these nature photos …

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Buckwheat and Cactus,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yucca,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Yuccas,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “California Sycamore Leaf,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 1,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Blue Garden Flower 2,” by Alice B. Clagett, 2 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0

. . . . .

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

telepathy, clair, third-eye point, third eye-point, ascension team, third-eye point, sixth chakra, eighth chakra, chakras, mind control, thought forms, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Superconscious Mind, karma, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, ascension team, God consciousness, transpersonal chakras, lower triangle, Kevin MacLeod, photos by Alice, bow-tie knot,

Lustful Thoughts . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 10 September 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Redirection of Another Person’s Lustful Thought Forms That Are Intended for Someone Other Than You, Channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on how to avoid auric damage because of lustful thought forms projected by other people, and which are not intended for you. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, everyone, it’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I have something to explain about lustful thoughts: Sometimes people do not want other people to know that they have lustful thoughts about someone. And so, they call someone else’s name while they are having the lustful thoughts.

If that happens to you, what you can say is this …

Redirection of Another Person’s Lustful Thought Forms That Are Intended for Someone Other Than You
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
9 August 2019

 

May his thoughts go up and go down, to the person of his choice.  (x3)

–from Link: “Lustful Thoughts,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 10 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e9Y ..

You can continue with that for half an hour … however long it takes to reroute the thought forms of the person: Up high into the air, and back down to the person for whom they are really intended.

The same is true if a person is trying to send lustful thought forms from himself, to another person, and you are in the way … and they do not know that the thought forms can leap up and go down. They are trying to pierce through your mind or your Lower Mental Body with their lustful thought forms, and continue on, like an arrow, in the direction of the person in whom they are really interested.

You can use that same chant to make a parabolic jump, up in the air, so that you are not hit … in your Higher Mental Body or your Lower Mental Body … with these lustful thought forms. I tried it today; it worked like a charm!

So then it becomes a question of the person that these lustful thought forms fall on, talking to the person that is sending the thoughts.

Or if it is a case of a child that is getting the thoughts, then the parents would step in, and talk to the person that is sending the lustful thoughts.

You see what I mean? So it becomes a question of the success of the person’s lustful thought forms meeting the person for whom they are really intended. And it is a great relief to the person that has been intercepted by mistake, no longer to be targeted by these thought forms.

I think it would work for other thought forms as well, such as angry thought forms, or sad thought forms that you are thinking about someone else: Go up, and go down in the same way.

All right, that is what I have for right now. You all, take care.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

These blogs were filmed on the same day …

Link: “Circle X Ranch in Summer,” photos by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 10 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-eac ..

Link: “Circle X Ranch and the Music of Chris Zabriskie,” compiled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 10 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-ea9 ..

Link: “Virtual Reality Psychosis,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 15 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dZ6 ..

Link: “Blue Pacific,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 10 September 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-e9N ..

Link: “For Children: Ork in the Lowlands,” channeled by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 August 2019; published on 13 August 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dX0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lust, sin, thought forms, healing astral intent to harm, psychic rape, astral rape, redirection, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, anger, sadness, white magic, spells, 2u3d,

Teaching Reading to Children Who Have Autism or Learning Disabilities . by Alice B. Clagett *

Filmed on 16 June 2019; published on 11 August 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video with thoughts about teaching reading to children who have autism or learning disabilities. I later thought, most likely all this has already been thought of by educators. Just in case it might be helpful, I later thought, I offer it here. It has to do with my idea of a teaching technique using the symbolic language of the gut brain.

There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I just had a thought today that for people who cannot read … say, autistic people and people with other sorts of reading disabilities, we could try teaching shorthand or pictograms instead.

I think this might have some success, because shorthand and pictograms relate to the language of the gut brain … the symbolic language of the gut brain. And so, where certain important functions of the higher brain are lacking or taken over by other functions, it might be possible to train the gut brain, in the way of the Neanderthals, to accomplish a task similar to the task that the higher brain accomplishes in other people. That is what I think … this being one example of that.  I think it is worth a try.

Another thing that might be tried is metaphors, because metaphors are remembered very well by the gut brain, and the gut brain would be fully functional. Say, the metaphor were to be ‘Jack and Jill went up the hill’. That is a nursery rhyme, but that might do.

Then you would have a picture of Jack in the form of a ‘J’, and the first sound in the metaphor is ‘juh’. So from ‘juh’ they could get ‘J’; and then they might learn the letter ‘J’.

The thing I thought might be best is to use that technique called ‘synesthesia’. It is a technique where numbers, for instance, are associated with some other thing, like a color or sound. The person who has this skill experiences two or three of these at the same time.

I thought that skill might be developed in people with learning disabilities, so that tones might be used to represent letters. Intuitively I feel that the tones would be like music, and music is something that is picked up by the gut brain. In that way a connection might be made in a different kind of wiring setup for learning disabilities regarding reading.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

autism, reading, learning disabilities, synesthesia, metaphor, symbolism, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, higher brain, education, child-rearing, my favorites,

How Repeating Astral Phrases Speak to the Character of a Mind Controller . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 28 July 2019; revised on 26 May 2020
Previously titled: Repeating Astral Phrases as a Feature of Our Commensal and Adventitious Microorganisms

  • REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016
    • My life has no quality
    • You have no personality
    • You are one big ego
    • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
    • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
    • You are a homosexual
    • Are you a homosexual?
    • Budie holers
    • V— D—
  • WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?
    • Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller
    • Inference of Felon Involvement
    • Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller
  • MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?
  • MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

Dear Ones,

This blog has to do with some repeating subconscious malware phrases I had noticed back in 2016. I have two interpretations for the phrases; the first has to do with the character of a mind control cult leader I thought at the time was trying to control my mind.

I have a concern that the mind controller I speak of in the blog might be putting the idea into the minds of men I know, that I am writing about them, when in fact I am not. I hope this makes it clear that the below blog is not written about men I know as friends, relations, or acquaintances.

In addition it seemed to me that my own commensal and adventitious microorganisms had taken up the phrases and ‘made them their own’ by attaching to them significance to do with their own cultural understanding, which I am sure you will agree must be very different from our own.

REPEATING MALWARE PHRASES OR SAMSKARAS THAT I HEARD IN 2016

The malware phrases were …

  • My life has no quality
  • You have no personality
  • You are one big ego
  • Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money
  • Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy
  • You are a homosexual
  • Are you a homosexual?
  • Budie holers, and
  • V— D—

I have two possible interpretations of the malware, which was startlingly foreign to me, from the stance of my personal thoughts.

WERE THESE THE SAMSKARAS OF A MIND CONTROLLER WHO WAS LOGGING ONTO MY MIND?

At first I thought they were the malware or samskaras of a meditation group leader who was an adept at mind control, and who seemed (although I would be the first to say this could not be proven) to be leaping upon me till about December 2016, when I had a surveillance system installed in my Los Angeles home.

Conclusions Regarding the Nature of the Mind Controller

If that were true then judging from the import of the phrases listed below, I would be looking to identify that mind controller as follows: He might have been depressed (‘My life has no quality‘).

He might have been told in his youth: You have no personality. That might mean he was an antisocial personality who used various social masks to fit in with other people; or he might have been an empath who changed personalities depending on the person with whom he was being empathic.

In his younger years, maybe by a spiritual teacher he followed, he may have been told: You are one big ego … and this may have lowered his self-esteem. Or he may have been told it by a woman he admired, and his pride might have been wounded by that statement.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money … Possibly these were past events to do with him or his followers and about which he felt guilty.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy … I interpreted this as fear of the truth coming out.

“You are a homosexual”“Are you a homosexual?” … and … “Budie holers”… I thought these might mean that the man was a homosexual, or a latent homosexual.

“V— D—” This phrase that I heard in the astral airs over and over again in the year 2016 consisted of two names, a first name and a surname.

The first name was that of a man in the group taught by the person I thought might be the mind controller whose subconscious thoughts I kept overhearing. That person was a long-time follower, very loyal to the leader.

The second name was the surname of a person I thought to be involved in another mind control cult centered in Los Angeles, but which had established meditation groups in other towns … miraculously, it seemed to me … the moment I arrived in them between the years 2019 (the year of the death of my mother) and 2016.

What did the juxtaposition of the two words mean? Had the first person spent time in the group with which the second person was affiliated, or maybe vice versa? Had the first person married the second person? Were the two mind control groups in cahoots? Were both people lovers of the mind controller? Or maybe mind controlled by him? What was up with that, anyway?

Inference of Felon Involvement

The cessation of mind control attempts, subconscious catch phrases, and home invasion thoughts originating in that other mind in December 2016 indicates to me that the mind controller, or else some of his followers, were felons afraid of detection by surveillance cameras. That is the inference I drew.

Why a Mind Control Victim Who Is Clair Gifted Hears the Subconscious Thoughts of the Mind Controller

I feel that the reason a mind control victim who is clair gifted hears the subconscious thoughts of the mind controller, is that the mind controller inadvertently creates a link between himself and his intended ‘mark’, so that thoughts flow back and forth between them, without him being able to stop their flow unless he gives up the mind control attempts. If he were to do that, then little by little the subconscious interchange would cease … as indeed has been the case with the clair interchange between the mind controller in question (whoever he may be) and me, since my home surveillance system was installed in December 2016.

MIGHT THE MEANING OF THESE SAMSKARAS HAVE BEEN INTERPRETED IN A NONHUMAN WAY BY MY COMMENSAL AND ADVENTITIOUS MICROORGANISMS?

Then after awhile I thought these repeating subconscious malware phrases (or ‘samskaras’) I used to hear on the astral plane might pertain to life cycle activities of or cultural difference among our commensal and adventitious microorganisms.

For instance, It seems the repeating phrase “My life has no quality” has to do with lowered blood sugar; it may be a lament of the yeast cells that inhabit the human body.

The repeating phrase “You have no personality” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with prejudice against the yeasts, which are quite a bit more simplistic in their language and thought forms than are the Martians.

The repeating phrase “You are one big ego” is apparently a comment of the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon; it may have to do with Higher Mental Body functions, as our Martians have a greater influence on the Lower Mental Body, where they live, than on the Higher Mental Body.

Astral stories about people stealing other people’s keys and walking into their houses, or hacking people’s credit cards and ripping off their money, or taking their lives and their money may have to do with our body cells and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon recoiling in horror at the attacks of viruses.

Hidden microphones and cameras: Total lack of privacy: This may have to do adjustment by our Martian bacterial colonists of the colon to the awakening of human telepathy globally. The Elder Race, the Martians, are far more telepathic than we, and in fact it was through their expertise in DNA manipulation that most of Earth species came into being. More about this in my blog category: Mars – Martians – the Elder Race

Not mentioned in the above-referenced blog are these repeating subconscious phrases:

“You are a homosexual” … Yeasts say this over and over again, and very enthusiastically, when there is plenty of sugar circulating in the blood, so that they can joyfully accomplish assexual reproduction

“Are you a homosexual?” is used by the yeast inhabitants of our bodies when greeting newly arriving yeasts. As I understand it, they are asking whether the newcomers are the sort that can have sexual reproduction with them, or whether they are they will be reproducing asexually.

“Budie holers” is a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the HIV virus

“V— D—“ was a repeating, derogatory phrase used by the Martian bacterial colonists of the colon with regard to the viruses that attempt to cause sickness in their human ‘space stations’. They have since moved along to other phrases with the same meaning, but I cannot recall what those are right now.

MORE ABOUT THE WAY VIRUSES TALK

The viruses talk in a sharp, sinister whisper full of intent to rip off the lives of the people in which they find themselves. They are villainous little dudes; which leads me to think that listening to pure musical harmonics might cause them to fare less well inside us.

If you hear repeating phrases on the astral plane, and know a little about microbiology, I encourage you to to match the phrases you hear to the wants and needs and cultural expectations of some of our commensal organisms as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

I added an altered portion of the above blog as a postscript here …

Link: “Hellworld Scenes and Amazing Astral Stories,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 24 May 2016, revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5j0 ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ego, you have no personality, you are one big ego, my life has no quality, murder, identity theft, astral realm, astral plane, private property, freedom of speech, viruses, yeasts, bacteria, Martians, microorganisms, body cells, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, Elder Race, V— D—, budie holers, HIV virus, you are a homosexual, are you a homosexual, samskaras, malware, interspecies communication, mind control, mind control cults, homosexuality, self-esteem, personality, antisocial personality, empathy, clair senses, telepathy, human telepathy, nonhuman telepathy, amateur sleuth, law enforcement, crime, crime prevention, theft, home invasion, cybercrime, murder, psychic terrorists, psychic spying, crime families, cults that kill,

Subtle Bodies, Bridges, and Chakras Grouped by Mental Body or Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 24 July 2019

Dear Ones,

The below is an excerpt from …

Link: “Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 13 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dBU

SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

SUBPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

I have used negative numbers for the subpersonal chakras …

Unconscious Mind

  • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
  • -5. Whale Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 5
  • -4. Inner Earth Cities — Subpersonal Chakra 4
  • -3. Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 3
  • -2. BRIDGE TO GAIA — Subpersonal Chakra 2
  • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE — Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

– – –

  • 0. PHYSICAL BODY

– – –

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)

  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional Body — Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)

– – –..

  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)

– – –

Higher Mental Body (Intellect)

  • 5. Etheric Template  — Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, causal vortex) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESSTranspersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Sketch of the New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 15 July 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-dCo ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

chakras, subtle bodies, mental bodies, superconscious mind, unconscious mind, personal chakras, subpersonal chakras, transpersonal chakras, subtle bridges, physical body, kundalini, antakharana, Ascension,

Our Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle – Our Chakras – and Our Four Minds . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 13 July 2019
Previously titled: Our ‘Formed’ Bodies, Both Physical and Subtle

  • EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS
    • Subtle Bodies: Hinduism
    • Physical and Subtle Bodies: Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga
    • School of Theosophy
      • Principles
    • Steven Lumiere
    • Barbara Ann Brennan
    • Energy Healing Journeys
    • 3HO Foundation
  • SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES
  • RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
  • SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS
  • DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS
  • FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES
  • PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE
  • SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD
  • BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS
  • NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS
    • Personal Chakras
    • Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras
  • SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND
    • SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Unconscious Mind
    •  PHYSICAL BODY
    • PERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Lower Mental Body (Subconscious Mind)
      • Astral Bridge (Astral Body)
      • Higher Mental Body (Intellect)
    • TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS
      • Superconscious Mind

Dear Ones,

That we have a physical body is clearly evident. Also, and very importantly at this stage of the Awakening, it is becoming clear to many people that we have other bodies (that is, energy fields). In esoteric circles, these have been termed the ‘subtle bodies’ because we must develop our clair senses before we can perceive them.

The process of Awakening that is taking place on Earth right now is like this: The Incoming Light of the Pleiades’ Photon Belt, in which Earth will be bathed for the next 2000 years, is awakening our clair senses. That is why so many humans are now beginning to sense the subtle as well as the physical bodies.

The subtle bodies heretofore known in arcane lore mostly have to do with the physical body and its manifestation in the world. Because of the 2012 Shift, we are becoming aware of other human energy fields. Just as we are becoming aware of new chakras beyond the those accepted.

At this stage in the Ascension process there is little agreement as to the new chakras or the new subtle bodies, or for that matter, the priorly known subtle bodies. Let’s begin with a look at subtle bodies as set forth by various spiritual traditions …

EXAMPLES OF PHYSICAL AND SUBTLE BODIES FROM VARIOUS SPIRITUAL TRADITIONS

In many spiritual traditions, the physical body is included as the first in a list of human ‘bodies’. The first body, is the physical body, and the remaining are subtle bodies. Some spiritual traditions list the subtle bodies, but not the physical body. In the lists below, if the tradition leaves out the physical body, I have included it in brackets at the beginning of the list, so that the lists may be more easily compared.

As will be seen, there is very wide variance in the classification of human physical and subtle by  various spiritual traditions. Here are only a few examples of the many classifications in use today …

Hinduism

Hinduism mentions five physical and subtle bodies …

  • “The anna-maya (“food body”, physical body/self) [aka food sheath],
  • “The prana-maya (body made of vital breath or prana) [aka vital sheath],
  • “The mano-maya (body made of mind) [aka mental sheath],
  • “The vijñana-maya (body made of consciousness) [aka knowledge sheath], and
  • “The ananda-maya (bliss body).” [aka bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Sri Aurobindo, Integral Yoga

According to Sri Aurobindo, the above can be assigned to three bodies, as follows …

  • gross physical body [food sheath and vital sheath]
  • subtle body [mental sheath and causal sheath]
  • causal body [knowledge sheath and bliss sheath]

–adapted from Link: “The Outer Body, the Subtle Body, and the Causal Body,” in Sri Aurobindo Studies: Sri Aurobindo’s Integral Yoga, 11 November 2014 … https://sriaurobindostudies.wordpress.com/2014/11/11/the-outer-body-the-subtle-body-and-the-causal-body/ ..

School of Theosophy

The School of Theosophy also mentions five physical and subtle bodies, but different …

–from Link: “Subtle Body,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Subtle_body ..

Principles. The School of Theosophy also describes seven principles comprising two groups: a Lower Quaternary, representing Lower Self or Personality …

  • Physical
  • Etheric
  • Emotion
  • Lower mind

… an interface … the antahkarana or ‘silver cord’ [known in other spiritual traditions as the central vertical power current, the pranic tube, or the hara line]

… and also a Higher Triad, representing Higher Self or Spirit, and comprising …

  • Higher Mind
  • Buddhi
  • Atma

–from Image: “Upper-lower-pyramid” … http://hpb.theosophy.org.nz/sites/hpb.theosophy.org.nz/files/images/Upper-lower-pyramid.jpg ..

Steven Lumiere

Healer Steven Lumiere mentions seven physical and subtle bodies (or twelve, counting the subvehicles …

  • Physical-dense
  • Physical-etheric
  • Astral – lower, middle, and higher
  • Manasic (mind) – lower, middle, and higher
  • Buddhic
  • Atmic
  • Monadic
  • Logoic

–from Link: “The 7 Primary Levels of Energy of Our Reality with Integration of Other Systems,” by Steven Lumiere, in Energy Reality … https://energyreality.com/the-7-primary-levels-of-energy-of-our-reality-with-integration-of-other-systems/ ..

Barbara Ann Brennan

Barbara Ann Brennan’s school of healing lists eight physical and subtle bodies …

  • Physical body
  • Etheric body
  • Emotional body
  • Mental body
  • Astral body
  • Etheric template
  • Celestial body
  • Ketheric template

–from Link: “Multidimensionality of Our Bodies ~ Frequencies Rising,” by Rosalie Degregory, 19 May 2015 … https://newearth.blog/2015/05/19/multidimensionality-of-our-bodies-frequencies-rising/ ..

Energy Healing Journeys

According to Energy Healing Journeys these are seven subtle layers of the human energy field. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eight physical and subtle bodies …

–from Link: “Your Aura as Part of Your Energy Body,” in Healing Journeys with Energy … http://www.healing-journeys-energy.com/Aura_Home.html ..

3HO Foundation

3HO Foundation lists ten bodies that people have. If the physical body were to be added to the list, as in other traditions, then that would be eleven physical and subtle bodies … …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd    Negative Mind
3rd     Positive Mind
4th     Neutral Mind
5th     Physical Body
6th     Arcline
7th     Aura
8th     Pranic Body
9th     Subtle Body
10th   Radiant Body

–from Link: “The Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies … and Link: “Characteristics of the Ten Bodies,” by 3HO Foundation … https://www.3ho.org/kundalini-yoga/ten-bodies/characteristics-ten-bodies ..

It might be possible to consider 3HO list in terms of nine bodies …

[ 0      Physical Body ]
1st     Soul Body
2nd   Mind (negative, positive, and neutral)
3rd    Physical Body
4th    Arcline
5th    Aura
6th    Pranic Body
7th    Subtle Body
8th    Radiant Body

As may be garnered from the above lists, in esoteric lore, the personal human energy field is said to comprise the physical body and an as yet un-agreed-upon number of subtle bodies.

SUBTLE BODIES: INTERPENETRATING ENERGIES

The subtle bodies are actually interpenetrating energies, each of which plays a role in the physical expression of our human form; these also extend beyond our form on the physical plane, like this …

koendaliniekanalencentra

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

Image: “Image of Kundalini Channels and Centers: Homemade, No Copyright,” original uploader was Pierjasi at nl.wikipedia  from Wikipedia, https://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bestand:KoendalinieKanalenCentra.jpg …  Creative Commons Attribution-Share Alike 3.0 Unported license

RELATIONSHIP OF SUBTLE BODIES TO THE CHAKRAS

It seems to me that an incarnational energy field is an ingenious machine intended to offer a learning experience for the Soul; that every aspect of this energy field has a purpose; that the purpose of the chakras along the central vertical power current is to create diverse energies that enliven and regulate the human hologram; and that these energies have been seen by clairvoyants as the energies termed the subtle bodies.

I feel, intuitively, that there must be subtle bodies that relate to each chakra of the human energy system. But because of the disparity amongst the various spiritual traditions with regard to the names of the human subtle bodies and their numbers, it may be some while before we are able to agree on their names and on their relation to the chakras.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE PERSONAL CHAKRAS

I feel it likely that the number of subtle bodies corresponding to the seven ‘personal’ chakras (aka the seven chakras ‘oldstyle’) is seven as well. Below is a tentative nomenclature for the subtle bodies that correlate to the seven chakras termed ‘personal’.

I note some chakras, such as the heart chakra, may have several aspects and locations. It is also possible that a subtle body may have aspects corresponding to several chakras, as described by some of the earlier subtle body classification systems.

I have a feeling that the etheric body creates the physical body, and that the two are intimately entwined. But traditionally, the physical body has been set apart from the subtle bodies. For now, I have listed the physical body as the number ‘zero’ and not ascribed to it a chakra. Then I have matched seven subtle bodies with the seven personal chakras.

Another way might be to link the physical body and the etheric body as number one in the chart below; the one being the ‘outcome’ of the other. In other people’s lists, it might be numbered ‘one’, as the first of the human ‘bodies’ …

Here, tentatively, is a list, showing the subtle bodies and bridge that relate to the seven personal chakras, starting with the most dense …

  • 0. Physical body
  • 1. Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional Body — Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital Body (Pranic Body) — Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)
  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5. Etheric Template  — Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial Body (Cosmic mind) — Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

In the above list, I matched up functions of subtle bodies I have researched to functions of chakras that are known to me, on the presumption that the one must flow from the other.

My understanding of the etheric body is that it creates the physical form; thus I have placed it first after the physical body, which is numbered ‘zero’ in this list.

Some traditions name the emotional body as separate from the astral body, and others combine them. Though both have to do with emotion, I feel them to be different in fineness of energy. It seems to me, from the clair plane, that the issue of sexuality must be a very emotional one; a great deal of vivacious clair chatter has to do with this topic. Thus I am inclined to assign the emotional body to the second chakra.

In the area of the navel point is the pranic reservoir, which may be invigorated through pumping the navel point. Thus I have assigned the vital body, or pranic body, to the third chakra.

It seems to me that the astral bridge, the astral body, which is listed as separate from the emotional body in some spiritual traditions, is far more complex an energy field, and composed of far finer energy, than the emotional body. Thus I have assigned it to the fourth chakra, which has important, key aspects and functions.

The etheric template is held by some to relate to the fifth, or throat chakra; I have assigned it thus, not knowing what else to do. It could be that its relationship to the throat chakra is the reason why the language of sound can be used to alter the etheric body and heal the physical body.

It seems to me that Cosmic mind is a quality of sixth chakra visioning, and Cosmic mind, I have read, is an attribute of the celestial body. Thus I have assigned the sixth chakra to the celestial body (although I am not certain why that body is termed ‘celestial’).

As from experience I know the eighth subtle body is the causal template, I like the notion of some spiritual traditions that the seventh subtle body is the causal body. Further, as the seventh chakra is associated with enlightenment, and the causal body is said to have as an attribute Buddhic or Christ Consciousness, I linked these two. I note the causal body is also called the ketheric template.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO SUBPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the six subpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense. I have used negative numbers for the subpersonal chakras …

    • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
    • -5. Whale Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 5
    • -4. Inner Earth Cities — Subpersonal Chakra 4
    • -3. Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal Chakra 3
    • -2. BRIDGE TO GAIA — Subpersonal Chakra 2
    • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE — Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the subpersonal chakra names above are sometimes listed as subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODIES THAT RELATE TO THE TRANSPERSONAL CHAKRAS

Here, tentatively, is a continuation of the above list, showing the subtle bodies and bridges that relate to the five transpersonal chakras, starting with the most dense …

In the below list I have also named the chakra numbered 8th chakra, oldstyle, as being Transpersonal Chakra 1. This chakra offers access to the Karmic metaprogram (the controls by means of which the karmic play experienced by the personality may be manipulated) …

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal Template) — Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, Causal Vortex) — Body of Light
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

The names in the above list are very much up in the air. I note that the Transpersonal Chakra names above are sometimes listed as transpersonal subtle body names, and vice versa.

SUBTLE BODY 11 AND LIST OF STAR CLUSTERS

Post-Ascension, more subtle bodies are coming into play, as more and more chakras become available to us due to the expansion of our energy bodies as the Incoming Light ramps up available energy.

The Ascensioneers’ and Lightworkers’ understanding, in an Ascension context, of the subtle bodies and their relation to the human chakras, the stargates, and the constellations, is very much in a state of flux.

The research I have done on newly available subtle bodies has led me to list various star clusters under Subtle Body 11, Logos or Solar body, as follows …

  • 11. Logos, Solar body (LIght, love, joy)
    • A. Galactic body (Milky Way)
    • B. Multi-galactic diamond (22 galaxies)
    • C. Laniakea supercluster (100,000 galaxies)
    • D. Universe
    • E. Multiverse (4 universes)

I did this on the presumption that Subtle Body 11, the Solar Body might be considered in the context of the Sun of this Solar System — or of the entire Solar System — and might be considered a jumping off point for exploration of other star clusters.

DIMENSIONS AS THEY RELATE TO THE SUBTLE BODIES AND CHAKRAS

From my Ascension reading, I find that the number of available formed dimensions is now 12, rather than seven. Beyond that, I have read, are 60 dimensions without form, for a total of 72 dimensions.

As there are 12 chakras and 12 formed dimensions, in past I had thought that each of our personal chakras was a gateway to a dimension. However, that would peg personal chakra 5, the throat chakra, as 5D, or Christ consciousness, whereas personal chakra 7, the crown chakra, is typically associated to Christ consciousness.

I would like to offer a tentative, alternate list of chakric gateways to the first six dimensions described by the Ascensioneers, based on the function of these dimensions as we have come to understand them, and the functions of the chakras that might be involved …

It is possible that there are three chakras per dimension. Were that to be so, then we might consider this possible list of chakric dimensional gateways. Here is a list based on this conjecture, starting with the greatest density …

  • 1D — Heart of Mother Earth — Subpersonal chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway)
  • 2D — Dolphin Matrix — Subpersonal chakra 3
  • 3D — Etheric Body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 4D — ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral Body) — Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)
  • 5D — Causal Body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers
  • 6D — Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — Transpersonal Chakra 3

I realize that this list leaves the question of our relationship to the higher six dimensions up in the air, and hope there will be further discussion amongst Ascensioneers about the question of accessing the Dimensions through the tools provided by the human energy system, and vice versa.

FOUR MENTAL BODIES OR MINDS (CORRESPONDING TO THE FOUR FORMS OF TELEPATHY) AND THEIR BRIDGES

  • Subpersonal Chakras 1-5 in the above list represent the Unconscious Mind, through which flows the unconscious thought cloud of the world;
  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 is a Bridge between the Unconscious Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body;
  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent the Lower Mental Body, from which emanates gut brain telepathy;
  • Personal Chakra 4 is a Bridge between the Lower and Higher Mental Bodies;
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Mental Body, from which emanates higher mind telepathy;
  • Transpersonal Chakra 8 is a Bridge between the Higher Mental Body and the Superconscious Mind; and
  • Transpersonal Chakras 9-11 represent the Superconscious Mind, from which emanates superconscious telepathy

PERSONAL CHAKRAS: YOGIC LOWER TRIANGLE AND HIGHER TRIANGLE AND THEIR BRIDGE

In the above chart of the subtle bodies and of the personal chakras …

  • Personal Chakras 1-3 represent what is termed the Lower Triangle in yoga;
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) is a Bridge between the Lower Triangle and the Higher Triangle; and
  • Personal Chakras 5-7 represent the Higher Triangle of yoga.

SUNDERING OF THE PERSONAL ENERGY FIELD, AND THE CONCEPT OF SOULLESSNESS, FROM THE PERSPECTIVE OF THE TENTH SUBTLE BODY, THE MONAD

I see a general but far from exact correspondence between these yogic triangles and the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy, mentioned above. The Bridge between the two yogic triangles … as well as the space between the two groups of Principles of the School of Theosophy … looks somehow vulnerable to me.

I can see, for example, that …

  • if there is sufficient damage to the Heart Chakra of yogic lore,
  • or if the Lower Quaternary of the School of Theosophy were to become too heavy,
  • or if the subtle spine (the ‘kundalini’ of yogic lore, or the ‘silver cord’ of the School of Theosophy) were to be severed through psychic surgery …

… then there might be injury to … even sundering of … the two parts of the energy field. In yogic terms, should the Heart Chakra, power house of the human energy field, be imbalanced or partly nonfunctional, then that might cause a ripple effect of imbalance and disease in the other Personal Chakras.

In Theosophical terms, the antakharana [aka the central vertical power current – pranic tube – silver cord] … might be ‘rent in twain’, leaving the energy field unfit for habitation by the Soul, with regard to the incarnation in question.

The Soul exists within tenth subtle body, the Monad, whose experience is of the Eternal Now. In other words, the Monad experiences all its incarnations now. Thus, Soullessness in regard to one incarnational energy field could not be presumed to damage the Soul itself; or so it seems to me.

BRIDGES BETWEEN SETS OF CHAKRAS

In terms of the chakras, and starting ‘from the ground up’, I note these bridges …

  • Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway) — Bridge to Heart of Mother Earth
  • Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra) — Bridge between the Subpersonal and the Personal Chakras; and also, Bridge from the Physical Body to the Personal Chakras
  • Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra) — Bridge between the Lower and Higher Triangles
  • Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra) — Bridge between the Personal and the Transpersonal Chakras
  • Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex) — Bridge to the Soul
  • Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head) — Bridge to Formlessness

NEW CHAKRA SYSTEM: 18 CHAKRAS

Here is an image of the New Chakra Systemshowing 5 Transpersonal Chakras, 7 personal chakras, and 6 Subpersonal Chakras, for a total of 18 chakras …

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top: ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) … WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) … BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Image: “New Chakra System: 18 Chakras,” by Alice B. Clagett, 15 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Sketch of a woman standing, with variously colored spheres along her midline and above and below her body. Spheres colored white means color is not yet assigned. Spheres, from top:

ABOVE HEAD: Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head – yellow sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star – white sphere); Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal Chakra, Causal Vortex – white sphere) …

WITHIN BODY: Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra – violet sphere at crown of head); Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point – indigo sphere between and just above eyebrows, in center of head); Ear Centers (right and left – dark blue spheres to right and left of the ears); Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra – blue sphere in center of throat); High Heart (at thymus gland – turquoise sphere in upper chest); Personal Chakra 4 (Heart Chakra, Middle Heart – green sphere in center of chest at level of heart); Low Heart (light green sphere just beneath the Middle Heart); Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point – yellow sphere in the center of the body at the level of the navel point); Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra – orange sphere at the level of the internal sexual organs); Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra – red sphere at the perineum, between the anus and the sexual organs) …

BENEATH THE FEET: Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star – brown sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 2 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 3 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 4 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 5 (white sphere); Subpersonal Chakra 6 (Gaia Gateway – white sphere).

Personal Chakras

In addition to the 7 traditional personal chakras, the image shows the location of the High and Low Heart Chakras, as well as the Ear Centers and the Causal Chakra or Causal Vortex, which are less well known, and are referred to above  …

Subpersonal and Transpersonal Chakras

Current agreement as to the number of transpersonal chakras (above the head) is that there are two to five such chakras; I have placed five in the image.

Current agreement as to the number of subpersonal chakras (below the souls of the feet) is that there are two to six such chakras; I have placed six in the image.

As to the transpersonal chakras and the subpersonal chakras, there is not clear agreement on their colors yet, so I have depicted them as white spheres.

I feel that brown would be a reasonable representation of the Earth Star, as that is the color of Earth, and a color in agreement with the color gradient of the personal chakras, only slower pulsating.

Yellow seemed like a reasonable color for Transpersonal Chakra 5, the Stellar Gateway or God’s Head, and so it is represented as yellow.

SUMMARY: SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES, AND CHAKRAS GROUPED BY MENTAL BODY OR MIND

SUBPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Unconscious Mind

  • -6. Heart of Mother Earth — related to Subpersonal Chakra 6
  • -5. Whale matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 5
  • -4. Inner Earth cities — related to Subpersonal Chakra 4
  • -3. Dolphin matrix — related to Subpersonal Chakra 3
  • -2. Gaia Gateway — related to Subpersonal Chakra 2
  • -1. INCARNATIONAL BRIDGE – Earth Star — related to Subpersonal Chakra 1 (Earth Star)

– – –

  • 0. PHYSICAL BODY

– – –

PERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Subconscious Mind (Lower Mental Body – Gut Brain)

  • 1. Etheric body (Etheric Double or Etheric Net) — related to Personal Chakra 1 (Basal Chakra, Root Chakra)
  • 2. Emotional body — related to Personal Chakra 2 (Sacral Chakra, Sexual Chakra)
  • 3. Vital body (Pranic body) — related to Personal Chakra 3 (Navel Point)

– – –..

  • 4. ASTRAL BRIDGE (Astral body) — related to Personal Chakra 4 (Lower, Middle and High Heart)

    – – –

Conscious Mind (Higher Mental Body – Intellect)

  • 5. Etheric template  — related to Personal Chakra 5 (Throat Chakra)
  • 6. Celestial body (Cosmic mind) — related to Personal Chakra 6 (Third-Eye Point)
  • 7. Causal body (Ketheric Template, Buddhic or Christ Consciousness) — related to Personal Chakra 7 (Crown Chakra), including Ear Centers

TRANSPERSONAL SUBTLE BODIES, BRIDGES AND CHAKRAS

Superconscious Mind

  • 8.  SOUL BRIDGE (Causal template) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 1 (Causal chakra, causal vortex)
  • 9.  Soul (Atma) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 2 (Soul Star)
  • 10. Monad (Awareness, Eternal Now) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 3
  • 11. Logos – Solar body (Light – love – joy) — related to Transpersonal Chakra 4
  • 12. BRIDGE TO FORMLESSNESS — related to Transpersonal Chakra 5 (Stellar Gateway, God’s Head)

– – –

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

3HO Foundation, alternative medicine, antakharana, Ascension, Barbara Ann Brennan, Chakras, Energy Healing Journeys, healing, health, Higher Triad, Higher triangle, Hinduism, Integral Yoga, kundalini, lower quaternary, lower triangle, mental bodies, my favorites, personal chakras, physical body, School of Theosophy, Soullessness, Sri Aurobindo, Steven Lumiere, subpersonal chakras, Subtle bodies, subtle bridges, superconscious mind, Theosophical Principles, transpersonal chakras, unconscious mind, psychic surgery,

The Stalker: Encounter with a Multiple Personality? . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 9 July 2019
Previously titled: Encounter with a Multiple Personality?

  • INTRODUCTION
    • The Theory of Multiple Personality Disorder
    • The Theory That Some People Are Leading a Double Life
      • The Idea That the Man Is Selling Drugs to Children
  • THE MAN WITH TWO PERSONALITIES
    • The Mean Hombre at In-and-Out Burger in Moorpark
    • The Laid-Back Electric Bike Rider in Venice Beach
  • COULD WEARING A RAM’S HEAD WHILE HAVING SEX CAUSE DOUBLE PERSONALITY?
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

INTRODUCTION

I ran into a case, recently, of a man with two very opposite personalities and ways of dressing. I will be describing these personalities in the current blog. This man is different from the man described in ,,,

Link: “Multiple Personality Disorder,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 29 May 2018; revised on 23 February 2019 and on 25 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9cQ

The Theory of Multiple Personality Disorder

The man described in the current blog had only two personas, whereas the man described in the “Multiple Personality Disorder” blog had three personas. These two men may know each other, and it is possible that the man described below is being obsessed by the triple personality in the “Multiple Personality Disorder” blog. This last is but an item of conjecture.

The Theory That Some People Are Leading a Double Life

It might also be that these men are consciously using different ways of dressing and behaving because they are leading double lives.

The Idea That the Man Is Selling Drugs to Children. For instance, one of the people I have spoken with about it thought the man described below might be selling drugs to children or otherwise misbehaving.

Sales of drugs to minors is an issue we are looking to prevent through Neighborhood Watch here in my neighborhood, and that might account for the high alarm in the emotional affect around prior astral stories I overheard regarding the man I saw on the physical plane recently, as described below.

THE MAN WITH TWO PERSONALITIES

Here is the story of the multiple personality with two personalities. He is a man I had met several times a long time ago, so I recognized him. This man is a Caucasian in his mid-forties, with regular features generally considered good looking, and of  average weight for that age.I had known him as a kindly, upstanding person, as in the second persona described below …

The Mean Hombre at In-and-Out Burger in Moorpark

The first time I ran into this man in recent years was the afternoon of Saturday, 15 June 2019.  He was waiting for an order at an In-N-Out Burger in Moorpark, California.

The man was wearing a shirt and jeans with no fabric to spare, His hair was in a buzz cut with a topknot, like the samurai haircut now in fad, but without the beard …

Link: “Long Top Undercut” … https://www.menshairstylestoday.com/wp-content/uploads/2016/06/Long-Top-Undercut.jpg ..

As he turned away from the counter and toward me, I saw a look of utter hatred on his face; yet his eyes were not focused upon me. It was nothing personal, I felt. Rather, he had a sort of zombie look, almost as if he were enspelled … as if voodoo had been done on him. I had the sudden, fleeting thought that here was a man who had lost his Soul, and who was somehow obsessed by a feeling of hatred. It was a striking encounter.

The Laid-Back Electric Bike Rider in Venice Beach

The other encounter took place one week later, the afternoon of Saturday, 22 June 2019. In that instance, I saw the man walking a beach rental bicycle at a crosswalk near the Venice Beach boardwalk, about 40 miles from Moorpark. It was at the intersection of Windward Avenue and Pacific Avenue, catercorner across from the restaurant Mao’s Kitchen.

This time the man wore loose casual clothes: a light brown T-shirt and jeans. He had a few days’ growth of beard, and he wore a medium brown, medium length man’s toupee, which was a little lopsided on his head. He acted as if he were lost and confused … ‘out of it’, as they say. Again that day, It looked as if his eyes were not in focus.

That was a few weeks ago, and I have been wondering about it ever since, especially since I had met him some years ago, in a different context.

COULD WEARING A RAM’S HEAD WHILE HAVING SEX CAUSE DOUBLE PERSONALITY?

A few days ago I had a flash of intuition. Of course, one can never tell about intuition; and in this instance the hunch was downright weird …

I thought, maybe this person has been wearing a ram’s head as part of one of those witchcraft or black magic cults?

It occurred to me that wearing a head costume of a ram’s head might divide the energies of the hemispheres of the brain, so that the two parts of the brain might not be able to talk to each other anymore? Could it be that the left side of the brain might not know what the right side of the brain is doing? That there might be lack of unified mind, as if the corpus callosum, the bridge between the hemispheres of the brain, had ceased to function?

Could it possibly be that wearing a ram’s head, or maybe a Satan head with horns, might, over time, lead to multiple personality? … the famed Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde effect …

Link: “Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Strange_Case_of_Dr_Jekyll_and_Mr_Hyde ..

Here is the image I imagined in that in a flash of intuition …

Image: “Wearing Satan Head May Divide Mental Energy, Making Unified Brain Impossible,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Adapted from “Ram Clipart” … http://www.clipartpal.com/clipart_pd/animal/sheep/ram_10476.html … “This Public Domain image is available for personal and commercial projects.”

Image: “Wearing Satan Head May Divide Mental Energy, Making Unified Brain Impossible,” by Alice B. Clagett, 9 July 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … CREDIT: Adapted from “Ram Clipart” … http://www.clipartpal.com/clipart_pd/animal/sheep/ram_10476.html … “This Public Domain image is available for personal and commercial projects.”

I would be the first to admit this is a pretty wild theory.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Hellworld Scenes versus Personal Empowerment,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 4 April 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xd … See the section: GHOSTS OF PEOPLE WHO SUICIDE ON DRUGS

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

ram’s head, multiple personality, Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, split personality, psychology, psychiatry, Satanism, Satan, unified brain, corpus callosum, brain, brain hemispheres, higher mental body, law enforcement, multiple personality disorder, zombie, voodoo, black magic, spell, Dark Souls, Soulless men, Soul devolution, mastery of mind, obsession, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, stalker, drug war, child-rearing, child welfare, drug use, health,

Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT
Previously titled: Protonfall and Cosmic Rays Today

  • PROTONFALL TODAY IS EXTREMELY LOW
  • LESS CLAIR CHATTER WHEN PROTONFALL IS LOW
  • COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION FROM COSMIC RAY EXPOSURE
  • DNA HEALTH THREAT POSED BY COSMIC RAYS
  • PERSONAL COSMIC RAY SHIELDING
    • Aluminum Foil
    • Space Exploration Program Research on Other Cosmic Ray Shielding
    • Clair Intel on Cosmic Ray Shielding Inside the Home

Dear Ones,

PROTONFALL TODAY IS EXTREMELY LOW

According to “Space Weather” … http://www.spaceweather.com/ … solar wind speed is currently 339.3 km/sec, and solar wind density is 0.2 protons/cm3.

That would mean 339.3 x 0.2 = 67.86 protonfall.

This is the lowest protonfall I have noticed since I started tracking the figure a few years ago. I agree with “Space Weather” that we must be at Solar Minimum; I expect the new Solar Cycle will be starting up within a year or so, and then we will see higher protonfall and greater influx of DNA upgrades through the Incoming Light of the coronal mass ejections (CMEs).

LESS CLAIR CHATTER WHEN PROTONFALL IS LOW

In times of low protonfall, it seems to me that gloms in the noosphere slowly unravel, leaving people more at peace in their personal mini-noospheres … their Higher Mental Bodies and their Lower Mental Bodies.

There is less astral chatter, and there are less astral stories, which is restful both mentally and emotionally, for those who are clairsentient.

COGNITIVE DYSFUNCTION FROM COSMIC RAY EXPOSURE

On the other hand, I see that cosmic ray exposure can cause persistent cognitive dysfunction …

Link: “Cosmic radiation exposure and persistent cognitive dysfunction,” by Vipan K. Parihar, Barrett D. Allen, Chongshan Caressi, et al., published 10 October 2016, in “Scientific Reports,” volume 6, Article number 34774 (2016) … https://www.nature.com/articles/srep34774 ..

… and that, because the current Solar Minimum is much deeper than most, cosmic rays hitting Earth have been a problem for the last few years and presumably, this year as well …

Link: “NASA: Cosmic rays hitting Earth are ‘bad and getting worse’,” by Anthony Watts, 5 March 2018, in wattsupwiththat (WUWT) … https://wattsupwiththat.com/2018/03/05/nasa-cosmic-rays-hitting-earth-are-bad-and-getting-worse/ ..

DNA HEALTH THREAT POSED BY COSMIC RAYS

I understand that during a Solar Minimum, more cosmic rays get through Earth’s thinner magnetosphere, and these rays can damage our DNA, much as the DNA of high altitude airline flight attendants and astronauts can be damaged.

Of course, any DNA damage due to cosmic rays can be repaired through solar flares that impact Earth as the Incoming Light increases in intensity with each new Solar Cycle. It will be a better situation with regard to cosmic rays after the new Solar cycle begins; that is anticipated in 2020 or soon thereafter. So the question is, how best to shield against cosmic rays till the next Solar Cycle begins. As solar flaring revs up with the new Solar Cycle, our magnetosphere will buff up and begin to repel cosmic rays more effectively.

PERSONAL COSMIC RAY SHIELDING

Aluminum Foil

I note that aluminum foil … even double, heavy-weight aluminum foil …  is most likely not the best deterrent, as it may split cosmic rays into showers of secondary particles …

Image: “Standard spacecraft shielding, integrated into hull design, is strong protection from most solar radiation, but defeats this purpose with high-energy cosmic rays, as it simply splits this into showers of secondary particles. This shower of secondary and fragmented particles may be reduced by the use of hydrogen or light elements for shielding,” File:Cosmic ray shielding with secondary radiation.jpg … by NASA – PR from NASA’s Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter project, 17 March 2014, public domain

Image: “Standard spacecraft shielding, integrated into hull design, is strong protection from most solar radiation, but defeats this purpose with high-energy cosmic rays, as it simply splits this into showers of secondary particles. This shower of secondary and fragmented particles may be reduced by the use of hydrogen or light elements for shielding,” File:Cosmic ray shielding with secondary radiation.jpg … by NASA – PR from NASA’s Lunar Reconnaissance Orbiter project, 17 March 2014, public domain

Similarly, when cosmic rays encounter Earth’s atmosphere, it may be that earth’s atmosphere splits cosmic rays into showers of secondary particles …

“Upon impact with the Earth’s atmosphere, cosmic rays can produce showers of secondary particles that sometimes reach the surface.” –from Link: “Cosmic Ray,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cosmic_ray … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported ..

I guess the difference is that the shower effect in the latter case occurs very high up in the magnetosphere, and that when the secondary particles reach ground level they are more dispersed. But when an aluminum foil shield is worn as a hat, the showering effect of the secondary particles occurs directly inside the brain. This would account for the clair perception, previously discussed, that wearing aluminum foil as a hat is immediately effective, but creates an odd ‘brain-deadening’ sensation inside the head after a half hour or so …

Link: “On Using Aluminum Foil to Shield the Body and Brain during Solar Events,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 11 January 2019; published on 3 June 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bjB ..

Space Exploration Program Research on Other Cosmic Ray Shielding

Here is more on cosmic ray shielding that has been tested for the United States space exploration program …

Link: “Health Threat from Cosmic Rays,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Health_threat_from_cosmic_rays#Prevention … see the section: Prevention

Clair Intel on Cosmic Ray Shielding Inside the Home

I have found that being inside and next to exterior house walls, and beneath two inches of hard wood helps prevent cognitive dysfunction (for me and my cat) during incoming coronal mass ejections (CMEs) of X-class solar flare intensity, especially reverberant volleys of X-class and M-class solar flares.

From what I have read in Wikipedia, it seems that the particles that impact Earth because of coronal mass ejections are more diverse than those in cosmic rays. Moreover, it seems to me, from a clair perspective, that cosmic rays are smaller and more homogeneously dispersed when they reach the surface of Earth, and less dense in numbers than the particles that impact Earth’s surface during large solar flares.

Thus, though I have found thick home building materials to be effective in helping prevent cognitive dysfunction during CMEs, I cannot say for sure, from a clair perspective, whether being inside my home, and away from the windows, will help prevent damage to my DNA from cosmic rays.

Just to be on the safe side, though, and because I am becoming more clairly perceptive of cosmic rays, I have been staying indoors during hours of bright sunlight this year, and have also recently taken to covering my windows with curtains during hours of bright sunlight, not just as a means of keeping my home cooler, but also to help shield against cosmic rays.

If you are becoming more sensitive to solar events as well, you may want to experiment with shielding that works for you.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. To check on cosmic ray intensity daily, see Link: “Space Weather” … https://www.spaceweather.com/ … Search the lefthand column for: Oulu Neutron Counts

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

cosmic rays, solar minimum, Solar Cycle 24, Solar Cycle 25, cosmic ray shielding, solar storm shielding, cognitive dysfunction, cognitive dissonance, space exploration, DNA damage, DNA repair, Incoming Light, protonfall, glom effect, astral chatter, astral stories, telepathy, clair senses, solar events, space weather, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body,

On Growing Older . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 8 June 2019; published on 20 June 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on eldercare. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would mention something about growing older, and how it is like being a young child again. Of course, everybody knows that they call older age a ‘second childhood’.  But as far as the School of Theosophy teachings are concerned, we could think of the different types of a human being; specifically, the Lower Mind (or ‘Lower Mental Body’) and the Higher Mind (or ‘Higher Mental Body’).

As you may know from my writings, the Lower Mind has to do with the gut brain, and the Martian bacterial colonists of the human colon, that I have mentioned in other blogs. The Higher Mind is the brain’s mind, and the one that we use … for better or for worse … during most of our adult life.

If you think about how a child is, and how we treat a child, a child does not have rational ability, or analytical ability, to speak of. And the same is true of an older senior citizen. Both are using their gut brain, otherwise known as their Lower Mental Body, or their Lower Mind.

The way of thinking of the gut brain has to do with the microbes in the gut. An older senior citizen, like a very young child, is capable of great extremes of emotion: very great anger … ‘temper tantrum’ stuff … or very great joy; happiness in the moment, in the Eternal Now. In this regard, an older senior citizen is capable of Awareness … the Soul’s Awareness in the Now.

In today’s senior care facilities, the wonderful qualities of the senior citizens’ mental approach are overlooked, and in fact, even amongst kin … brothers, sisters, and children … the way of thinking of the older senior citizen is often criticized and spoken of negatively. And so, the senior citizen can become very sad because of that.

My suggestion is that we look at the senior citizens as if they were young children again, and treat them with that same loving kindness with which we treat our children. I think that will be closer to the truth of the matter; for, even if a senior citizen has what we term Alzheimer’s disease or dementia, they are capable of interacting with us on a level of childlike innocence that we were heretofore unable to experience with them.

So that is something to look at: Let us treat our older senior citizens in the same loving way that we treat our very young children.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

eldercare, senior citizens, social issues, health, family life, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, Martian bacterial colonists, Eternal Now, Alzheimer’s disease, dementia, joy, rage, temper tantrum, child-rearing, School of Theosophy,

On Using Aluminum Foil to Shield the Body and Brain During Solar Events . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 11 January 2019; published on 3 June 2019

  • PROS AND CONS OF USING ALUMINUM FOIL TO SHIELD THE BODY AND BRAIN DURING A GEOSTORM
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DARK ATTACK AND TRIP FROM LOS ANGELES TO THE PACIFIC OCEAN
    • Overcoming Psychic Attack: Spinning Wheels of Energy in the Head
      • Visualization to Overcome This Hostile Mental Suggestion
  • MORE INFORMATION

Image: “Aluminum Foil Hat Test,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..

Image: “Aluminum Foil Hat Test,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 12 December 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ..  

Dear Ones,

I have held off on publishing this because of all the jokes about aluminum foil and mental illness. Despite the ribald humor surrounding the topic, I have found, from personal experience as a telepath, that there are pros and cons to using aluminum foil to shield the body so as to prevent mental turmoil during Solar Events. Here is the scoop …

PROS AND CONS OF USING ALUMINUM FOIL TO SHIELD THE BODY AND BRAIN DURING A GEOSTORM

People talk about using heavy weight aluminum foil as a cap on the head or a tent over the body during severe geostorms. I realize this is pretty much a joke to most people; but, I figure, any port in a storm.

If it works for you, then I feel it will be all right in the short term to use it. But after a half hour or so, I feel that aluminum foil on or near the head interferes with brain function; this is just my personal intuition about it; you may feel differently.

If a person is caught outside during a severe geostorm … say the automobile ignition or electrical system temporarily fails, and the person is stuck there on the freeway for a while … then a double layer of heavy weight aluminum foil … inside a hat on the head, so as to avoid looking completely silly … can help temporarily.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: DARK ATTACK AND TRIP FROM LOS ANGELES TO THE PACIFIC OCEAN

Overcoming Psychic Attack: Spinning Wheels of Energy in the Head

I remember an instance when, about ten years ago, I sensed a gathering storm of telepathic rage, which seemed to be emanating from a distant telepath who was venting anger. I recall telepathically hearing him creating, through mental suggestion, spinning wheels of Light inside my head. The wheels were an inch or less in diameter, and they consisted of angry, spinning energy.

This unknown telepath would, so it then seemed, place a wheel here, and another there, until it seemed there were nothing but enraged wheels of energy spinning around inside my head. At that time I identified more with my intellect than I do today, and I found this astral story very disconcerting.

Visualization to Overcome This Hostile Mental Suggestion. Later I channeled a technique to neutralize other peoples’ mental suggestion of angry spinning energy inside the head … That is to visualize and feel into one such spinning wheel. Imagine a positive, strong energy spinning in the other direction within the wheel. Visualize this oppositely spinning energy putting a brake on the angry spin, till the wheel comes to rest. Then go on to the next angry spinning wheel, and do the same.

To continue with the perilous tale: At the time when the angry, spinning wheels first seemed to be hurled, through mental suggestion, into my brain, I had no technique with which to neutralize this work. I felt frightened, and was not sure what to do. To me, it felt as if I were experiencing what is termed by Ascensioneers a ‘Dark Attack’.

Then I thought maybe the angry energies seemingly hurled from afar might be picking up steam because of similar negative energies it encountered while passing through the astral airs of the city. I thought it might be good to go to the Pacific Ocean, which was more sparsely settled, and whose ‘astral airs’ might be expected to have less angry thought forms in them, If what seemed at the time to be a telepathic attack continued, the less dense noosphere and the balmy breezes by the ocean might shield me from the putative psychic’s ire, till it should pass.

I began to drive west out of Los Angeles, towards the Pacific Ocean. When a telepath is in an automobile outdoors, there is not much shielding from incoming telepathy. This has partly to do with the insulating quality of the rubber tires of the automobile.

So the telepath in the car is less grounded than she would be while walking or sitting on the Earth. To help with shielding during the drive, I thought to use aluminum foil as a telepathic shield in my hat. For more about aluminum shielding, as used in the Space Program, see …

Link: “Protonfall Today . Importance of Cosmic Ray Shielding,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 3 July 2019, 6 pm PDT … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-duh ..

This helped a little, but not greatly; the aluminum foil over my head became so hot … from whatever energy was hitting it from above … that I had to seek shelter in an auto repair facility along my route. The roof of the repair facility was made of thick tin, and the walls were made of wood; one wall was mostly untimbered so as to allow autos in. The right-hand repair bay, which had a timbered wall, offered sufficient shielding to allow me to remove the aluminum foil, which was scalding hot, from inside my hat.

Our ancestors, I feel, must have felt awe and terror when they encountered the unknown. I can imagine how it must have been when they viewed a solar eclipse or sensed an earthquake. It must have been harrowing for them.

As you may imagine, it was no less so for me on that occasion, for I confronted something never before encountered in my life, even in my reading about the phenomena of this world. What transpired was entirely beyond my ken, and to my mind seemed perilously uncanny. I say this because of what transpired when I finally got to a motel near the ocean …

As an EMF sensitive, I could tell that the closet in my motel room would offer more shielding than the outer part of the room. As the closet had no door to shield it from the motel room window, I thought to set up an aluminum foil tent in the closet to shield it from incoming telepathy.

I tried folding together two six-foot-long, double layers of heavy-weight aluminum foil and placing them over the clothes rod in the motel room closet. The result was a double-layered, open-sided ‘tent’ of aluminum foil six feet tall and about two feet wide at the bottom. It seemed not to help, when I sat under it.

I took the foil off the clothes rod, laid the foil on the floor, and began meditating. That did help.

Nevertheless, I sensed ‘a great disturbance in the Force’ … a phrase I recall to be from the movie “Star Wars: Episode IV – A New Hope” (1977) …

Video: “I Felt a Great Disturbance in the Force,” by QuoteThatGuy, 28 January 2014 … https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EKu7TYWNxqA ..

I could sense the EMF energies in the motel room moving about in untoward swooping, sweeping motions. My cat went and hid under the bed.

When I opened my eyes after the meditation, I noticed the aluminum foil blanket had risen about a foot above the closet floor and was wavering and wandering about, as if it were a semisentient hydroplane. I felt like getting under the bed with my cat!

What, I wondered, might cause a blanket of aluminum foil so heavy to float and move? As far as I could tell, I did not have the clair ability of psychokinesis … the power to move physical objects around.

Setting aside the Dark Attack hypothesis …  although the event felt sinister at the time … then what remained was the notion of electromagnetic disturbance in the atmosphere caused by a Solar Event. For more on that theory, which I have developed in more recent years, see my blog category:  Solar events – geostorms

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………….
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Geomagnetic Crack and Weekend Noospheric Unrest,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 18 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bWa … See this section and those that follow it: ELECTRICITY AND THE HUMAN NERVOUS SYSTEM

Link: “Cities of Light and Crystal Gridwork,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 May 2014; revised and republished on 27 December 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-89N ..

Link: “Call to Action: Carrington Effect on Transportation,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 September 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-aap ..

Link: “Community Alert: Preparing for Solar and Gateway Event EMF Hypersensitivity,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 19 February 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4xN ..

Link: “Psychokinesis,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Psychokinesis ..

Link: “Tiny Anthology: Funny Self-Portraits,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 4 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gjw ..

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Solar Events, telepathy, clair senses, aluminum foil, telekinesis, psychokinesis, poltergeist, Dark Attacks, geostorms, mental turmoil, higher mind, Los Angeles, stories by Alice, stories, artificial EMF fields, astrogeophysics, EMF sensitivity, psychology, psychiatry, Alice’s perilous tales, psychic terrorists, Higher Mental Body, movie reviews by Alice, visualizations, visualizations by Alice, astral stories, space exploration, aluminum foil, telepathic shielding,

Salt Water to Salt . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 1 June 2019

Dear Ones,

Shifting a desire-thought form from astral reality into physical reality is like distilling salt water into salt. It take a lot of astral emphasis to consolidate a desire-thought form into physical form.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License (CC BY-SA 4.0) … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

thought forms, 3D, 4D, physical realm, astral realm, third dimension, fourth dimension, dimensionality, Higher Mental Body, desire, physical body and subtle bodies, conscious mind,

Get Thee Behind Me, Satan! . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 22 March 2019
The Latin word ‘draco’ below means ‘dragon’ or ‘serpent’. In the context of this blog, I have categorized it not as ‘dragon’ but as ‘drac’, a reptilian species in popular folklore. This might also have to do with my blog category: Reptilian mind

  • PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT FOR EXORCISM
  • THE SATAN WORLD AND THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND
  • THE FIRST THREE LINES OF THE PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT, IN SUBCONSCIOUS TERMS
    • First Line of the Prayer: Crux sacra sit mihi lux
    • Second Line of the Prayer: Non draco sit mihi dux
    • Third Line of the Prayer: Vade retro satana
      • Alternate Translations of the Third Line of the Prayer

Dear Ones,

Something came up, in the astral realm last night. Several people were dreaming along with me, and then we all woke up, in that half-dreamy state of reverie between sleep and waking. We were working out together what to say for an exorcism.

PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT FOR EXORCISM

You all may remember my work on exorcism, and the words that people used to say, which are well rhymed and visually evocative. Here are the words of the Prayer of Saint Benedict for exorcism …

“Crux sacra sit mihi lux / Non draco sit mihi dux
“Vade retro satana / Numquam suade mihi vana
“Sunt mala quae libas / Ipse venena bibas”

The Wikipedia translation is like this …

“Let the Holy Cross be my light / Let not the dragon be my guide
“Step back Satan / Never tempt me with vain things
“What you offer me is evil / You drink the poison yourself.” –from Link: “Vade Retro Satana,” in Wikipedia … https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vade_retro_satana … CC BY-SA 3.0 Unported License

THE SATAN WORLD AND THE SUBCONSCIOUS MIND

The Satan world has a lot to do with the subconscious mind, and the collective subconscious of humankind. Psychologists and psychiatrists might say that the images of the Satan world are repressed, subconscious expressions of thoughts and feelings that cannot meet societal expectations.

If this be true, then in order to deal with the Satan world, we must know about the subconscious mind, and how different it is from the conscious mind.

As the subconscious mind has not the qualities of logic or of abstract thought, its mental process has most fundamentally to do with its interpretation of metaphor as an emotion-packed image of a physical thing … often an image of the human body, or of a house that it interprets to be the human body. In a sense, the message of the subconscious image (or dream image) is the emotion that it carries, and the action that the body or house is taking … quite often, the pickle it is in at the moment. So the dreamtime expression is Image plus Emotion; that is the language of the subconscious mind.

In addition, the subconscious mind loves repetition and rhyme.

Thus it has these three qualities: love of repetition, love of rhyme, and expression of metaphor through visualizations of the human body during our dreamtime.

THE FIRST THREE LINES OF THE PRAYER OF SAINT BENEDICT, IN SUBCONSCIOUS TERMS

First Line of the Prayer: Crux sacra sit mihi lux

As can be seen from the above translation of the Prayer of Saint Benedict, it offers striking visual imagery. In the old days, Christians used to wear or carry a cross with them always. I feel this to be a very good practice for Christians today as well.

If that is done, then the first words of the Prayer … Crux sacra … might be accompanied by our physical gesture of touching the cross round our neck or in our pocket. And that would be a good gesture to engage the subconscious mind’s longing to express thought in terms of our physical body.

When we think about it, the cross is like the human body with arms outstretched. When we touch the cross upon our body, then the subconscious interprets the words crux sacra as meaning that our own body is a sacred place. In other words, this crux sacra is itself. The subconscious, in this way, is lifted up into the realms of Christlike Light and love and joy. It seems to me natural that these first words of the prayer will banish from the subconscious mind the imagery it may conjure of a Satanic being.

Then the words sit mihi lux … which create an image of Light. The subconscious mind then visualizes Light pouring into or emanating from the human body. Light, in Ascension terms, is the great healer of the body of Light, plumping up the axiatonal lines of Light, and erasing Soul wounding.

Soul wounding often is carried in the subconscious mind, we feel. Thus, visualization of the physical body as full of Light, we feel, is a healing image for the subconscious mind.

Second Line of the Prayer: Non draco sit mihi dux

The second line of the prayer … Non draco sit mihi dux … is also visually evocative. We might imagine that the subconscious creates an image of a dragon bossing it around. And that image applies, in terms of the brain, to the reptilian brain, the ancient instincts of humankind which often run counter to societal expectations.

Thus the second line of the prayer helps the subconscious mind toss out ‘acting out’ of the feral drive. And it presents this dictate in terms that the subconscious mind can understand … as visual imagery that carries and a message replete with a particular emotion.

In the case of subconsciously evoking the image of Satan, and of the conscious mind wanting to be rid of it, the second line of the Prayer is a command, spoken in subconscious lingo, to the subconscious mind. Just as the first line of the Prayer evokes, for the sake of the subconscious mind. what to do, the second line of the Prayer evokes, for the sake of the subconscious mind,  what not to do.

Third Line of the Prayer: Vade retro satana

With the third line of the prayer … Vade retro satana … we come up with a bit of a problem. And this is the problem that several people were discussing in the reverie state last night. The difficulty is this: Sometimes Christians use this translation of the line: Get thee behind me, Satan!

Now there is trouble here, from a martial arts point of view: No one wants Satan sneaking round behind them! Who knows what he might be up to, after he gets there?

Not only that, but there is apparently a metaphoric mixup going on with regard to the phrase Get thee behind me, Satan! and the act of rectal intercourse. Apparently, the collective subconscious of Christians globally has been associating the righteous phrase to this alternative mode of sexual expression.

I ran into an instance recently, on the astral plane, of someone ‘acting out’ this metaphor in real life, by performing the act of donor rectal sex while wearing a devil mask. I will say, this vision had me baffled; but now I understand. It is simply a mistake made by the subconscious mind in the misinterpretation of the phrase Vade retro satana as if it meant, in English: Get thee behind me, Satan!

Unusual as it may be, this dream world ‘acting out’ is an excellent example of the way the subconscious mind interprets visual images through the emotions attached to them, and translates them into physical terms, especially with regard to the dreamer’s own physical body.

I can only imagine the subconscious feeling emotions of courage and victory, while it saw the image of Satan going round behind the person. Well … the subconscious must have thought … It must be a very good thing for Satan to go round behind someone. This person gets a courageous, victorious feeling when Satan does that.

Now many Christians feel that Satan is an evil dude. And they also feel that rectal intercourse is an evil act, and can result in a person being possessed by the devil. I guess this all amounts to that very misinterpretation of Vade retro satana as meaning: Get thee behind me, Satan!

What is the subconscious mind to do? If it goes with the emotions of courage and a feeling of victoriousness, and opts, in real life, for the act of insertive rectal intercourse, then it will afterwards reap the emotions of damnation and social opprobrium because of Christian disapproval of this act.

What a conundrum! And not one that the subconscious mind … lacking, as it does, the faculty of logic … is capable of figuring out. Better … far better … would be to propose a different English translation for the phrase Vade retro satana …

Alternate Translations of the Third Line of the Prayer. The translation I quote at the beginning of this blog … Step back, Satan … is better, I feel. And last night we came up with some alternate translations: Go back, Satan! …  and a young person contributed, with peals of laughter  …  Back off, Satan!  I feel these are also quite good; I especially enjoyed the laughter of the young person. There is nothing quite like laughter to evaporate visions of Satan and the demon realm. Well done, young person! Well done!

The imagery in each of these last three translations is of Satan approaching, and then the subconscious mind commands that he back off. And then, in subconscious imagery, he backs off … which, I feel to be just the right kind of image for a prayer of exorcism.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

repressed emotions, societal expectations, Satan, demonic realm, subconscious mind, collective subconscious, symbolism, subconscious symbolism, body of light, axiatonal lines of light, exorcism, Prayer of Saint Benedict, laughter, Christianity, one-upmanship, rectal intercourse, dracs, prayers, blessings, 2u3d, acting out,

Alikazam: A Song to Put a Cannibal to Sleep . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed and published on 20 March 2019

  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep, channeled by Alice B. Clagett. Soundtrack and Lyrics
  • ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS
    • Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody
    • Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm
    • Hypnotic Effect of Repetition
  • LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY
    • Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story
  • NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX
    • The Folie a Deux
    • The Siren
    • The Cannibal
    • The Cult
  • MORE INFORMATION

Dear Ones,

This is a song to put a cannibal to sleep, so that he will not eat you. There is an edited Summary after the video, and after that are several sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

This is a song to lull a cannibal to sleep, if he is about to try to eat you. It is specific to a perilous situation I heard about on the astral plane just now. The song to sing … you can say it in your mind, or you can say it out loud … is this …

. . . . .

Alikazam: A Song to Lull a Cannibal to Sleep
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Lyrics
20 March 2019

 

Alikazam, and you are spam.
He’s the aligaboosta roosta.    (x3)

This is one of my series of songs to lull the demon world to sleep.

. . . . .

People who are cannibals (when it is not a cultural trait) are almost always obsessed by demons or possessed by them … what we call the Soulless people or the Vampires.

So the thing to do is to offer a very soothing song, like a child’s lullabye. In this case, it is intended to soothe the samskara of cannibalism in a person. I use a childlike melody and a childlike notion to influence the subconscious mind of the cannibal serial killer.

Specific to today, and to the person who is in peril of being eaten today, here is that song.

You all take care!

[End of Video]

ON HYPNOTIZING CHICKENS

When I was young, my mom raised chickens. A friend of mine from school once taught me how to hypnotize a chicken. He took a short, wide length of hemp rope …

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

image: Rope, from Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:SuperMacro_Rope.JPG … CC BY 3.0 Unported

… and placed it vertically just in front of a hen. Then he gently but firmly held her head for a moment, so that she was staring at the rope. The hen became motionless, as if frozen in place. Slowly he released his hands and backed away. The hen just stood there, staring at the rope.

Snake Charmers: Repetitive Melody. Having thought about this odd event for quite some number of years, I came upon the notion of the snake charmer in India. It seemed to me the snake charmer was using a repetitive melody to hypnotize the snake.

Children’s Nursery Stories: Rhyme and Rhythm. I also thought about the nursery rhymes and simple melodies that are used to lull small children to sleep. Then there are the fairy tales, which have oft repeating phrases that are somehow like magical incantations. Young children live repetition.

Hypnotic Effect of Repetition. I thought about the repetitive pattern of strands in the rope that was used to hypnotize the chicken, and realized that repetitive patterns, such as end rhymes and singsong melodies, might be useful in lulling the minds of people termed, in today’s parlance, the ‘reptilians’ … people whose consciences have been turned off by catastrophic childhood experiences … what are termed in psychology ‘antisocial personalities’ … and in esoteric lore the ‘Dark Soul’ … the Soulless person.

That is the theory behind using simple, childlike melodies such as that in today’s video, with the intention of lulling a sociopath’s subconscious mind for a long enough time to allow you to escape from danger.

Link: “How Do Predators Hypnotize Their Prey?” by Alice B. Clagett, begun on 31 May 2018; published on 26 June 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-9sy ..

LIKELY OUTCOME OF TODAY’S FOLIE A DEUX ASTRAL STORY

In today’s instance, it seems to me that it will be a miracle if the person in the astral story escapes from the cannibal, as she has been caught for several years in a folie à deux scenario. A demon apparently has been swooping into the cannibal through the empty auric space usually occupied by his missing Higher Mental Body. Demons are experts at mind control, and their intent is malevolent in the extreme. Thus it is no surprise that the in-swooping demonic energy is streaming on, from the cannibal, and has latched onto the woman in the astral story through mind control. For several years now it appears she has been imprisoned in this ‘double swoop down’ form of demonic obsession.

The story gets worse. Through the portal of the woman’s still functional Higher Mental Body, the obsessing demon streams forth, into the minds of all the people she knows, attempting to obsess them as well.

In order to avoid violence to her physical form, then, the woman must, I feel, first of all, avoid the physical presence of the cannibal. Then secondly, I feel that ‘cult deprogramming’ techniques might be helpful, as she is a member of a group of people that mistakenly take this Charlie Manson-type sociopath for God … the Prophet Isaiah … or another grandiose notion of personality.

In the extreme instance of being in the cannibal’s presence, I suggest the above “Alikazam” song. Other tools that might help are in the “More Information” section below.

Case Studies of Folie à Deux Compared to the Current Astral Story 

There are some interesting conclusions about Folie à deux in the article referenced below …

Link: “Folie à deux,” by P.N. Suresh Kumar, N. Subramanyam et al., in “Indian Journal of Psychiatry,” 2005 Jul-Sep; 47(3): 164–166 … doi: 10.4103/0019-5545.55942https://www.ncbi.nlm.nih.gov/pmc/articles/PMC2919794/ ..

I note the issue in the two case studies described in the article had to do with dysfunctional mother-son relationships. I note delusions of persecution in the folie à deux in the astral story, and also in the two case studies in the article.

However, I see disparities in the current astral story, which apparently has to do with a cult sharing delusions regarding a person who left the cult because of the mind control abilities of the senior leader. I posit that others who left the cult in decades past may have met violent ends because of such shared delusions. That would be something for law enforcement to look into, should there turn out to be some truth to the astral stories.

Also, in the current astral instance, the cult leader purportedly murdered his family in his youth, cannibalized the mother’s body, then retreated to ‘Circle of One’ delusion, then, I hypothesize, may have created a cult to simulate family life (an ‘outlaw gang’ under his leadership) … a cult in which he could control every outcome.

Thus there was a dysfunctional mother-son relationship (as the son had eaten a small portion of the dead mother) … but clearly, the mother and son could not have been living together thereafter, as was the case for the case studies in the linked-to article above. Along that theme, I ask: Is it possible that the Siren in the astral story might have been a mother substitute for the cannibal?

I surmise that the cannibal may have had four or five wives, and ended up cannibalizing them, by way of re-enacting the tableau of his youth? If true, then the life of the Siren of today’s astral story would be very much in danger, would it not?

NOTE OF CAUTION FOR A THERAPIST TREATING THIS FOLIE A DEUX

If, as a therapist, you are asked to treat this folie à deux, here are some cautions to consider …

The Folie a Deux

If you are treating these two people, you may find an interplay of mind control attempting to obsess you as well. That would be something to look out for.

The Siren

In addition, I note that the woman, according to the astral stories, was diagnosed ‘nymphoid personality’ by her mom, who, according to the ‘astral airs’ was a psychologist (?).

In practical terms, on the astral plane, the daughter appears to have a samskara of physical attraction or ‘allurement’, a ‘come on’ catch phrase that is repeating over and over again, in her sexual chakra. You may feel a difficult-to-resist siren call from the woman. The feel of this call is like a little like this, although perhaps not as frightful …

Image: Siren, from Fandom powered by Wikia … https://vignette.wikia.nocookie.net/monster/images/3/39/Sirenbycarolinegariba.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20161028115101 ..

Caution is warranted.

The Cannibal

The cannibal in question has, according to the astral stories, killed many times, as a form of black sacrament, to do with a catastrophic childhood incident in which he set fire to his family home, resulting in everyone’s deaths; and then he ate a little of his mother …

Link: “Ego 1: Circle of One … I Am the Only Ego in the World,” by Alice B. Clagett, published 15 August 2016; revised 7 July 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-623 ..

Link: “The Spiritual Powers of Omniscience and Omnipresence on Earth Today: Things to Look Out For,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 15 April 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-781 … Search the term: Cannibalism

Although this man may act disarming … even beguilingly artless .. I feel his samskara might cause him to act out at any time. I advise extreme caution.

The Cult

Apparently this is a cult situation. The cannibal is, according to the pretty much unbelievable astral stories, the senior leader of the group. A la Charles Manson, they may act out in real life whatever he tells them to do on the psychic plane, through ‘mind control’. If this turns out to be true, then the whole group, I feel, may benefit from cult deprogramming.

Link: “Community Health: Cults that Kill and Outlaw Gangs,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 7 December 2015; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4pb ..

Should there be a thread of truth in all this astral hullabaloo, I hope this post will help clear the astral air.

Happy 2019 Spring Equinox, everyone!

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

Note: The text in blue font has been added to my 2u3d … www.2u3d.com … website.

……………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV … See the subheading: VISUALIZATIONS THAT CAN BE USED WHEN YOUR PERSONAL SPACE IS INVADED BY AN ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITY OR DARK SOUL

Link: “Song to Make the Air Fall Asleep,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 25 January 2016; published on 31 January 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-4Sg ..

Link: “Energy Field Centering Kriya,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 7 March 2019; published on 10 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bTB ..

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

See also my blog categories: Antisocial personalities  … Cannibalism  …  Catastrophic childhood experiences  …  Circle of one  … Dark Souls – soulless men  …  Killing cults – crime families … Obsession – possession – entity attachment – exorcism  …   Serial killers  …  Soul devolution  …  and  … Vampires

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

antisocial personalities, ASPs, soullessness, reptilians, sociopaths, subconscious mind, repetitiveness, mind control, cannibals, cannibalism, serial killers, obsession, possession, psychiatry, psychology, demonic realm, Folie à deux, Higher Mental Body, subtle bodies, songs by Alice, spells, charms, songs, nymphoid personality, siren, 2019 Spring equinox, law enforcement, Higher Mental Body, nymphomania, samskaras, 2u3d,

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 23 February 2019; published on 28 February 2019

  • ZECHARIAH 11:1-5
  • VIDEO BY ALICE
  • SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO
    • Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body, channeled by Alice B. Clagett, Soundtrack and Words
    • On Soulless People
    • The Usefulness of This Chant
  • DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

ZECHARIAH 11:1-5 (KJV, public domain)

1 “Open thy doors, O Lebanon, that the fire may devour thy cedars.

2 “Howl, fir tree; for the cedar is fallen; because the mighty are spoiled: howl, O ye oaks of Bashan; for the forest of the vintage is come down.

3 “There is a voice of the howling of the shepherds; for their glory is spoiled: a voice of the roaring of young lions; for the pride of Jordan is spoiled.

4 “Thus saith the Lord my God; Feed the flock of the slaughter;

5 “Whose possessors slay them, and hold themselves not guilty: and they that sell them say, Blessed be the Lord; for I am rich: and their own shepherds pity them not.”

Dear Ones,

I took the above Biblical quote a little out of context, because those five verses seemed to describe very vividly how the prophet, the man of God, tries to protect humankind from the ravages the Demon Realm … the ‘false shepherds’ of humankind who promise protection, but in truth, lead them ‘to the slaughter’ by attempting to injure their Souls.

The below video has a chant to bless the cells of the physical body, and an explanation of the danger posed by Soulless humans. There is a Summary after the video. Following the Summary are four sections not in the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

This chant, I find, makes the mental mind fall asleep, and it takes away the influence of other mental minds upon the mind, when the mind is too active.

. . . . .

Blessings to Those Cells in the Physical Body
Channeled by Alice B. Clagett
Soundtrack and Words
23 February 2019

 

Blessings to those cells
In the physical body.                 (x4)

. . . . .

On Soulless People

One thing about people who have no Souls … the Soulless people … who are very rare in the world today … is that the Higher Triad: the Higher Mental Body, and the conscience, and so forth … have flown off and sundered away from the rest of the subtle bodies.

But they retain the intelligence that is native to the body … the intelligence of the body cells, for instance, and the intelligence of the gut brain … the Lower Mental Body.

The higher mental activity that manifests through people who have no Souls is foreign to them. It is not part of the Soul’s makeup. It is alien.

And so, it has a quality of being able to move from person to person, and sort of settle onto, and attempt to invade, the higher mental bodies of people who are Souled …

The Usefulness of This Chant

Because that foreign intelligence that hops from person to person, and seats itself in the unSouled person’s location where the Higher Mental Body used to be, has no relationship to the physical body cells or to the gut brain, this chant that I just did … sort of a song … makes that alien negative entity go away.

Let’s say that such an alien being is perched in what would have been the location of the Higher Mental Body in a Soulless person, and is projecting evil thoughts towards you.

You can imagine the body of that person … that unperson … and say that chant. And that chant will help their physical cells cast off the alien entity.

In the same way, if such an alien entity is attempting to influence your own, healthy Higher Mental Body, you can say that chant while visualizing your own body cells; and the chant will send that entity away.

So the chant is very helpful at times when a person’s own Higher Mental Body will not settle down too well. It is good for insomnia, and so forth. It is very good; very simple too. I recommend it.

[End of Video]

DARK NETWORK AND GRID OF LIGHT: PHOTO BY ALICE

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

Image: “Dark Network and Grid of Light: Sun and Dark Trees,” by Alice B. Clagett, 23 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0

The above section has been excerpted here … Link: “Dark Network and the Grid of Light,” a photo by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 13 June 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-iEm ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING THE PROJECTED ENERGIES OF A SOULLESS PERSON

This image of Satan … which, I will let you know in advance, I find to be pretty gruesome … is nevertheless a good visual depiction of what a clairaudient person hears, on the astral plane, from a person who seems to have human form, but is un-Souled.

In such a person, demonic energies stream through the Higher Mental Body and the Lower Mental Body, and through the energetic vortices of the astral form, even though what we see … the physical body … appears to be normal. I particularly note the apparently very loud, demonic energies of the Lower Mental Body, the ‘gut brain’ …

ADULTS ONLY; NOT FOR CHILDREN Image: “Satan,” by Sylvain Dousset … https://www.chaosophie.net/wp-content/uploads/2015/08/Demon53_Satan.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “ADULTS ONLY (PG-13): Artwork Depicting the Projected Energies of a Soulless Person,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBs ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING INCURSION OF ALIEN ENERGIES UPON A PERSON’S HIGHER MENTAL BODY

This art, it seems to me, does a good job of depicting what a clairaudient person hears on the astral plane, and feels in his astral form, as being the attempted incursion of hostile alien energies (whether intelligent or random) upon his subtle bodies. The clairaudient person senses these incursions as one of many sorts of hostile clair chatter …

Image: “A wood; in the centre, Christian is falling back under the weight of Apollyon, a winged demon, who has his left leg on Christian’s right shoulder, his right leg on Christian’s right shoulder and is holding onto a shield that Christian holds above his head with his left hand; Christian reaches for his sword with his right hand. Published in ‘The Pilgrim’s Progress’ by John Bunyan, published in 1895 by John C. Nimmo. Final state. 1894 Etching” … https://c8.alamy.com/comp/KG8N7F/christian-fights-apollyon-from-the-pilgrims-progress-from-this-world-KG8N7F.jpg ..

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Incursion of Alien Energies Upon a Person’s Higher Mental Body,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBe ..

ARTWORK DEPICTING SOUL WOUNDING AS DEMONIC INCURSION RATHER THAN AS PASSIVELY ENERGETIC DARK ENERGY THREADS

This very famous image of Saint Anthony being tortured by demons is a graphic depiction of what those gifted with clairaudience can hear, on the astral plane … the incursions of Dark energy threads upon the subtle bodies of human beings. These energies, whether intelligent or passively energetic, can cause physical, mental, and spiritual injuries.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

Image: ” The Temptation of Saint Anthony,” book scan of Giovinezza di Michelangelo, Catalogo a cura di Kathleen Weil-Garris Brandt et al., Palazzo Vecchio / Casa Buonarroti, ArtificioSkira S.R.L., Firenze-Milano, 1999, p. 327 (image no. 44), ISBN 881185687, 15th Century, in Wikimedia Commons … https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Schongauer,_Martin_-_St_Antonius_-_hi_res.jpg … This work is in the public domain in its country of origin and other countries and areas where the copyright term is the author’s life plus 100 years or fewer … DESCRIPTION: Saint Anthony, robed and with a long beard, and looking unhappy, is pulled upon by about nine diverse, unpleasant looking demons.

. . . . .

Because it most often is the clair gifted who sense the issue of Dark energies that have a role in the Duality play on Earth, and elsewhere in the Universe, it is not unusual for artwork on the topic to have as its subject a saint or holy person … someone who, through silent contemplation and withdrawal from the hubbub of worldly affairs, is able to sense the clair abilities with which they, like all humankind, are gifted.

The above section has been extracted here … Link: “Artwork Depicting Soul Wounding as Demonic Incursion Rather Than as Passively Energetic Dark Energy Threads,” by Alice B. Clagett, excerpted on 24 February 2020 from a blog published on 28 February 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-gBj ..

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

blessings, chants, prayers by Alice, gut brain, body cells, lower mental body, higher mental body, soullessness, dark souls, demon realm, subtle bodies, negative astral beings, hybrids, conscience, antisocial personality, sleep, insomnia, Bible, Christianity, Apollyon, Satan, Soul wounding, Soul devolution, art appreciation, chants, entity attachment, obsession, 2u3d, saints, photos by Alice,

The Yogi, the Mystic, the Lightworker, the Spiritual Adept, and the Black Magician: Five Separate Kinds of People . by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 14 February 2019

  • THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE
  • ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
  • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
    • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
    • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
  • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
    • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
  • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
    • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
    • Tying the Penis in a Knot
    • Castration
  • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
  • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
  • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
  • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
  • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
  • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
  • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • FOOTNOTE: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

Dear Ones,

THE YOGI, THE MYSTIC, THE LIGHTWORKER, THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT, AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN: FIVE SEPARATE KINDS OF PEOPLE

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini (the female yogi), which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts.

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog category: Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Yogis. Yoginis and yogis strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Black Magicians: Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty’: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

ALICE’S EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God). (1)

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers.

Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi).

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the drawing …

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com …  DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap. PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs. CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

PURPOSE: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adepts likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways:

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Or, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepurbertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude that some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe is be, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they are willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘For your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to … kind of enslave them, I would say: Enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democracy. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because people have not been aware of mind control, until quite recently. Quite recently, I saw a case, on Youtube, regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that.

I expect there will be more and more cases like that, in the future. People will begin to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

But right now, what is happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’, the ordinary human being … and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

And so, in years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards the occult powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their use of the occult powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane, and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. So I, as a prophet, anticipate that more and more laws will be enacted regarding occult aggression.

And more, I feel that, on the astral plane, the ‘ordinary man’ will begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………………..
MORE INFORMATION

I composed part of this section today, and have added it to this prior and more complete blog …

Link: “Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others,” by Alice B. Clagett, written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-8xp ..

…………………………..
FOOTNOTE

(1) Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy. The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

lightworkers, mysticism, yogis, yoga, stories by Alice, spiritual adepts, black magicians, psychic powers, Theosophy, School of Theosophy, government, education, psychic crime, psychic rape, psychic murder, mind control, lost children of the soul, repressed memories, multiple personality, Patanjali, ascension, sadomasochism, child molestation, child trafficking, law enforcement, kundalini, lower mental body, higher mental body, third-eye point, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, fugue state, psychic surgery, epithets, drawings by Alice, shamanism, voodoo, castration,

Martian Archives: The Demon-Martian Truce . Waning of the Demon Realm on New Earth . Prospect of a Martian-Human Alliance . by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 16 August 2018; published on 26 September 2018

  • ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS
    • How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans
    • The Demon – Martian Truce
    • How the Demons Lied to the Martians
  • WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT
    • Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’
    • Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers
    • One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians
  • THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!
  • THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE
    • How Martians Communicate with Each Other
    • How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing
    • About the Minds of Martians
  • HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

Hello, Dear Ones,

ALLIANCE BETWEEN THE DEMON REALM AND THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH DURING THE LONG AGE OF DARKNESS

I have mentioned in the past the alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians that happened during the Long Age of Darkness, and how the Demon Realm has lost its hold, now, and how it is up to us to create an alliance with our Martian friends.

It was partly because of that alliance between the Demon Realm and the Martians, I feel, that the issue regarding the Spiritual Adepts and the Controllers took place on Earth, during the Long Age of Darkness … because the part played by the Martians, in that alliance, was to ratchet up the sex drive of human beings when the Demon Realm said to do so.

How the Martian Bacterial Colonists of the Large Intestine Helped the Demon Realm Install Malware in Humans

You will recall they are able to do this because they act as kind of a drum beat, or tympanum, that increases the resonance of feelings of sexuality in the gut brain. And at the same time that that was happening, the Demon Realm would install malware or malspeak … both in lower triangle (the first chakra, the sex drive and the third chakra) and also in the third-eye point area. And this malware or malspeak created a rift at the heart level, or just beneath the heart level … between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body.

Consequently, a person ceased to function optimally. The kundalini ceased to flow. The person became more divorced from their Soul purpose, and so forth. And some very bad things happened on Earth, to the utter delight of the Demon Realm. And in that way the Martians, during the Long Dark Age, were able to survive, despite the Demon forays. And we need them to survive, in order for us to survive.

The Demon – Martian Truce

Basically, a compromise was cobbled out. A truce was arranged, by means of which we were demonized, and the Martians survived.

How the Demons Lied to the Martians

The Martians were also misinformed that the Demon Realm could find a way for them to communicate with Mars. I believe that is the source of the Space Program now, through which the Demon Realm influenced the minds of human beings to go to Mars, and so forth.

WANING OF THE POWER OF THE DEMON REALM ON EARTH DURING THE NEW AGE OF LIGHT

The Demons are pretty much losing their power; their power is waning, here on Earth. It is up to us, and our Martian allies, to decide how to proceed, for the future, in order to minimize the danger of contact with Mars and other planets … of contact with the beings that are there, of whom we essentially know nothing. So, we want more knowledge, do we not?

Seeking Paranormal Abilities and Making ‘Deals with the Devil’

Amongst those who sought knowledge of the paranormal during the Long Age of Darkness, that often involved what they call Deals with the Devil, and selling your Soul to the Devil, and so forth. And so, they would form a stronger alliance with the Demon Realm … which would result in further Soul degradation, and Soul devolution, because of the loss of the lifeline that flows vertically through the body … the central vertical power current (aka the pranic tube, pranic column, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread) being cut off.

Cause of Sexual Abnormalities amongst Spiritual Adepts and Controllers

This resulted, I feel, in the sexual abnormalities that we see amongst some Spiritual Adepts, and amongst just about all the Controllers in the world today. Almost invariably, we see child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, killing of women for the sake of cash … and those kinds of currents of energy.

One Way to Help Abate Controller Energies through Talks with Their Martians

What we need to do, as human beings, I feel, when we spot Controller energies, to target the gut brain of the Controller, and see if we can logically influence their bacterial contingent there. And see if we can explain to them the disadvantages of these activities, in terms of the longevity of their particular Space Station.

I feel certain they will listen. The issue of longevity of Controllers has to do with the fact that the laws of the countries of Earth countermand their sexually abnormal activities. And imprisonment of the Martians’ Space Station will result in a shorter lifetime.

THE TRUTHFULNESS OF THE DEMON REALM: NOT!

On another topic, I thought I would talk a little about the truthfulness of the Demon Realm and of the Martians. I am speaking from personal experience: I have found that the Demon Realm is never truthful; it always lies … and that it has great facility at lying in ways that makes it sound truthful, or that align with our prior Soul wounding and bring that into the slant of the lie that they are telling.

If you catch an astral being in a lie, you can be sure that it is a member of the Demon Realm.

THE CURRENTLY CHANGING MARTIAN UNDERSTANDING OF HUMAN SENTIENCE

Now, as to the Martians: I have found that, in years past, prior to the beginning of the Long Age of Light that we are now enjoying, their understanding of human beings was that they were not conscious, and that they were not people; rather, that they were merely animals.

That allowed the Martians the discretion to do what they wanted with the human being, just as they do with the animal realm, in the colons of mammals.

How Martians Communicate with Each Other

Now, my Martians know that I am a conscious person; and they communicate electromagnetically with other Martians elsewhere … in other people’s colons, and maybe in animal colons too … (I am not sure about that) … with regard to these discoveries of human sentience.

How the Martian Manner of Communication with Humans Is Changing

I am not sure how many Martians living on Earth now know that humans are sentient beings. But I do feel that they will all be discovering it soon, if they have not already discovered it.

The fact that we are sentient, changes the Martian way of communicating with us, from merely gut brain, or Lower Mental Body, to higher brain, or Higher Mental Body, activity as well.

About the Minds of Martians

Their own minds do not exist within their physical form; they exist beyond that. And so, they can communicate with any level of our consciousness to which they have reached, through their own race.

HOW CAN WE FORM AN ALLIANCE WITH THE MARTIAN BACTERIAL COLONISTS OF EARTH?

What I found is that, when my Martians became cognizant that I am sentient, they spoke with me truthfully, but reservedly. And so I feel we can expect, from the Elder Race, truth, but reserved truth. In order to speak more in-depth, or more thoroughly, with them, we can provide them with information about the outside world, to which they are not privy. They are privy to the life within the large colon that other Martians experience, and less familiar with the things that we consider to be Reality.

For instance, they may wish to know more about Astronomy, or the Space Program, or Geography, or populations on Earth. There are plenty of things that we can talk to them about, that would help them, and talking about which would place no burden on us. And in that way we may find that they open up more to communicating with us as well.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Martians, bacteria, biology, microbiology, Martian bacterial colonists, interspecies communication, Martian mind, Martian communication, Demon Realm, Demon-Martian Truce, Age of Darkness, Age of Light, Martian-Human Alliance, spiritual adepts, Controllers, Deals with the Devil, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, malware, malspeak, sex drive, second chakra, heart chakra, third-eye point, Space Program, sexual abnormalities, paranormal abilities, child trafficking, sex with children, hatred of women, misogyny, killing of women, demon wars, psychic powers, superpowers, pranic tube, pranic column, central vertical power current, kundalini, antahkarana, silver cord, silver thread, Soul devolution, space exploration, pedophilia,

Soulless Men . passages by Helena Petrovna Blavatsky . with further thoughts by Alice B. Clagett

Published on 13 July 2018; revised
The Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font, and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.
My comments are interspersed throughout; I used violet for my comments that are bolded, and medium blue for my regular comments. 

  • ON SOULLESS MEN
    • An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge
    • Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men
    • The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations 
    • The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations
    • A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On
    • Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul 
    • The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body
    • The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body
    • Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On
    • Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality
    • Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition
    • Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy
    • On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself
    • Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment
    • Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul
    • Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego
    • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness
    • Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed
    • Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute
    • Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?
    • Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?
    • The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?
    • “What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”
    • The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ 
    • Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?
    • Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
    • Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man
  • SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY
    • Two Kinds of Soulless Men
    • More on Multiple Personality Disorder
    • Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality
    • Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime
  • MORE INFORMATION
  • DEFINITIONS

Dear Ones,

Here is a passage on men who lack Souls, by the Theosophist Helena Petrovna Blavatsky. Subheadings, bolding, bulleting, and paragraphing are my own.

I used bolding throughout, with the idea that the reader pressed for time might glance through the bolded text and arrive at an idea of the main points of the blog. I had some difficulty with the extent of the bolding, because that made printing the blog expensive; so I changed …

  • the Madame Blavatsky text that I bolded to a black font,
  • and the unbolded portion of her text to a medium grey font.

My comments sometimes are enclosed in square brackets for clarity … [  ] … and are interspersed throughout.

  • I used violet for my comments that are bolded,
  • and medium blue for my regular comments. 

There is also bracketed text in Madame Blavatsky’s opus; I have changed her brackets to angle brackets … <  > … so that they may be distinguished even if the blog is printed in black and white.

…………………………………………..
ON SOULLESS MEN

from Link: “The Secret Doctrine,” Vol. 3 of 4 by H. P. Blavatsky (2018), Urbana, Illinois: Project Gutenberg. Retrieved 13 July 2018, from http://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/56880 ..

An Incarnation in Which the Personality is Debased Adds Nothing to the Soul’s Knowledge

“And now we must speak of the tenet of the ‘second death.’ [which occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms]

“What happens to the Kâmic [desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’] Human Soul, which is always that of a debased <pg 521> and wicked man or of a soulless person? This mystery will now be explained.

“The personal Soul in this case, viz., in that of one who has never had a thought not concerned with the animal self, having nothing to transmit to the Higher, or to add to the sum of the experiences gleaned from past incarnations which its memory is to preserve throughout eternity—this personal Soul becomes separated from the Ego. It can graft nothing of self on that eternal trunk [by this may be meant Buddhi, the eternal, Spiritual Soul?] whose sap throws out millions of personalities, like leaves from its branches, leaves which wither, die and fall at the end of their season ….”

Multidimensionality and the Doctrine of Soulless Men

If by the above-referenced  ‘eternal trunk’ is meant the eternal, Spiritual Soul, then the withering of one personality, which becomes separated from Ego, to the Soulless state, might have no impact on the multidimensional, Spiritual Soul which, according to Ascension lore, is experiencing many incarnations simultaneously in the Higher Dimensions (Fifth Dimension and higher) where the Eternal Now is revealed as underlying reality of Creation.

The Hellworld Experience of Soulless Incarnations

“These personalities bud, blossom forth and expire, some without leaving a trace behind, others after commingling their own life with that of the parent stem. It is the Souls of the former class that are doomed to annihilation, or Avîtchi, [hell] a state so badly understood, and still worse described by some Theosophical writers, but which is not only located on our earth, but is in fact this very earth itself ….” [that is to say, I feel may have been intended, located on the astral Earth planes. –Alice] 

The Hellworld Experience of Normal Incarnations

As to the above-reference hellworlds, I feel a distinction might be made between the difficult cases involving loss of the Soul (withering of an incarnation on the ‘eternal trunk’) … which Madame Blavatsky describes in more detail below … and the more normal case of an incarnation that involved little Soul learning and much ignorant ‘acting out’ …

In the latter case, I feel, the hellworld experience after death would have a redemptive quality, as the Soul might learn, through that incarnation, the pain of ignorance in the Afterlife, as the Ego, still encased in the astral shell, experiences the purifying fire that releases the desires that caused the ‘acting out’, preparatory to cocooning in the mental realms.

A Way to Mitigate the Hellworld Experience Before Passing On

For those who want to experience this purification process prior to death, in a less emotionally sensitive, and therefore less painful, setting, I recommend using Tom Kenyon’s “Aethos” meditation as a purifying agent …

Link: “The Aethos Sound Meditation,” by Tom Kenyon, http://tomkenyon.com/the-aethos-sound-meditation .. 

Rending of Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … of the Debased Personality Severs the Person from His Soul

“Thus we see [in the case of the Soulless man] that Antahkarana [the kundalini, the central vertical power current, or ‘silver cord’ … which is the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul; see next paragraph] has been destroyed before the lower man has had an opportunity of assimilating the Higher and becoming at one with it; and therefore the Kâmic ‘Soul’ becomes a separate entity, to live henceforth, for a short or long period according to its Karma, as a ‘soulless’ creature. 

The Antahkarana Is the Bridge Between the Lower Mental Body and the Higher Mental Body

“But before I elaborate this question, I must explain more clearly the meaning and functions of the Antahkarana. As already said, it may be represented as a narrow bridge connecting the Higher and the lower Manas. [mind] If you look at the Glossary of the Voice of the Silence, pp. 88 and 89, you will find that it is a projection of the lower Manas, or, rather, the link between the latter and the Higher Ego, or, between the Human and the Divine or Spiritual Soul ….

The ‘Second Death’: The Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … of a Normal Personality Decomposes after Death of the Physical Body

“At death it is destroyed as a path, or medium of communication, and its remains survive as Kâma Rûpa, [that is, at death, this seat of animal passions, or ‘desire body’, survives as the astral shell, which slowly purifies, on the astral plane, until the Ego can separate from it; then the ‘kâma rûpa’ deteriorates and decomposes in the astral world. This is termed the ‘second death’ … the death of the Kâma Rûpa or desire body … the ghost … of a normal personality after death of the physical body.the ‘shell.’ [i.e., astral shell] It is this which the Spiritualists see sometimes appearing in the séance rooms as materialized ‘forms,’ [ghosts] which they foolishly mistake for the ‘Spirits of the Departed’….

Contacting a Person’s Antahkarana During Sleep Is Like Contacting the Kâma Rûpa … the Desire Body or Ghost … After They Pass On

“So far is this from being <pg 522> the case, that in dreams, though Antahkarana is there, the personality is only half awake; therefore, Antahkarana is said to be drunk or insane during our normal sleeping state.

“If such is the case during the periodical death, or sleep, of the living body, one may judge what the consciousness of Antahkarana is like when it has been transformed after the ‘eternal sleep’ into Kâma Rûpa ….”

Conversations with a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Talks with the Desire Body Rather Than the Personality

Sometimes newly clair people will wait till a person is asleep, then astrally voyage to them, and converse with their Antahkarana, while the person slumbers. They may then mistake the ‘drunk’ or ‘insane’ chatter of the Antahkarana for the personality of the sleeping person.

Mental Suggestions to a Person’s Antahkarana While They Are Asleep Are Bound to Fail, as the Waking Personality Overwrites These Suggestions Through Volition and Predisposition

Or they may attempt to alter the future course of the slumbering person by conveying the Antahkarana to the abodes of people on the astral plane, whom they intend as mate for the sleeping person (as happened to me and others of my acquaintance last night). As the Antahkarana is not the personality, they are mistaken in this attempt, which cannot but fail. The waking personality, recognizing these mental suggestions as foreign to itself, is bound to overwrite them through volition and predisposition.

Disuse of the Antahkarana Causes Its Atrophy

“But to return. In order not to confuse the mind of the Western student with the abstruse difficulties of Indian metaphysics, let him view the lower Manas, or Mind, as the personal Ego during the waking state, and as Antahkarana only during those moments when it aspires towards its Higher Ego, and thus becomes the medium of communication between the two. It is for this reason that it is called the ‘Path.’

“Now, when a limb or organ belonging to the physical organism is left in disuse, it becomes weak and finally atrophies. So also is it with mental faculties; and hence the atrophy of the lower mind-function, called Antahkarana, becomes comprehensible in both completely materialistic and depraved natures.

On Asking the Soul to Reconnect to Oneself

As it is ignoring and going against the wishes of the Soul that causes the Silver Cord to be rent in twain, I suggest that the person in this hapless circumstance spend his waking hours in professing his alignment with his Soul purpose, and petitioning the Soul to return. My hope is that this will ‘lighten up’ the Desire Body, so that the Antahkaranic link may be re-established.

Esoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkarana Must Be Preserved, So as to Attain Enlightenment

“According to Esoteric Philosophy, however, the teaching is as follows: Seeing that the faculty and function of Antahkarana is as necessary as the medium of the ear for hearing, or that of the eye for seeing; then so long as the feeling of Ahankâra, that is, of the personal ‘I’ or selfishness, is not entirely crushed out in a man, and the lower mind not entirely merged into and become one with the Higher Buddhi-Manas, [where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi, or discrimination, rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body] it stands to reason that to destroy Antahkarana is like destroying a bridge over an impassable chasm; the traveller can never reach the goal on the other shore.

Exoteric Philosophy Holds That the Antahkaran Must Be Sundered, So As to Establish Oneness with Âtmâ or Soul

“And here lies the difference between the exoteric and Esoteric teaching. The former makes the Vedânta state that so long as Mind (the lower) clings through Antahkarana to Spirit (Buddhi-Manas) it is impossible for it to acquire true Spiritual Wisdom, Gnyâna, and that this can only be attained by seeking to come en rapport with the Universal Soul (Âtmâ); that, in fact, it is by ignoring the Higher Mind altogether that one reaches Râja Yoga.

Premature Sundering of the Antahkarana May Cause Loss of Ego

“We say it is not so. No single rung of the ladder leading to knowledge can be skipped. No personality can ever reach or bring itself into communication with Âtmâ, except through Buddhi-Manas; to try and become a Jîvanmukta [liberated Spirit] or a Mahâtmâ, [great Soul] before one has become an Adept or even a Narjol (a sinless man) is like trying to reach Ceylon from India without crossing the sea. Therefore we are told that if we destroy Antahkarana before the personal is absolutely under the control <pg 523> of the impersonal Ego, we risk to lose the latter and be severed for ever from it, unless indeed we hasten to re-establish the communication by a supreme and final effort.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Antahkarana May Cause Soullessness

From the above discussion, it occurs to me that the practice of some Spiritual Adepts, to sever the Antahkarana through Psychic Surgery above the second chakra, so as to provide a short-cut to enlightenment through dismissal of animal urges present in the Lower Mental Body, may cause the phenomenon termed by Madame Blavatsky ‘soullessness’. For an earlier discussion of the bad effects of such psychic surgery, see …

Link: “Effects of Psychic Spinal Surgery above the Second Chakra,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 19 June 2016 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-5Ad ..

Alice’s Perilous Tales: Story about Having My Antahkarana Severed Through Psychic Surgery, and How This May Be Healed

About 20 years ago, on the astral plane, I observed this kind of psychic surgery being done by two spiritual women, upon a spiritual man, with the intent of allowing him to better control his sex drive.

The group in question had a loathing of sexuality, feeling it to be beneath them, in their quest for enlightenment. Thus, their founder’s teachings with regard to sexual intercourse minimized this practice to a few times a year, for married couples; and not at all, for those not married.

Their spiritual practice emphasized meditation more than yoga or physical culture. Thus members of the group became more mental than sexual in outlook and practice. In this context, the psychic surgery that was performed would have had the intention of allowing the patient to adapt to group expectations.

Because of a love curse laid by a jealous member of the group, my desire body had been linked to that of the operated upon patient. Thus when the psychic surgery occurred, through astral cording, my Antahkarana was severed as well.

Because of my experience as a kundalini yoga practitioner and instructor, I understood the psychic surgery had damaged my Soul, and that my health had also been imperiled by it. I searched around for a good spiritual healer, and had the damage repaired by him in a remote healing session. 

For those who have been so afflicted, I suggest following up spiritual energetic healing with gentle yoga and pranayam (breathing) practices … see youtube for these.

My familiarity is with the Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO), where I taught kundalini yoga and morning sadhana daily for 6 years, quite some while ago. For those of middle years who are in good health,  I heartily recommend 3HO yoga and breathing  practices … slowly but surely is the best way.

For those in poor health, or very young or very old, then hatha yoga and breathing techniques might be preferable to keep the Antahkarana in good health.

Antahkarana Naturally Dissolves When, in a State of Nirvana, the Higher Triad Becomes One with the Absolute

“It is only when we are indissolubly linked with the essence of the Divine Mind, that we have to destroy Antahkarana.

“Like as a solitary warrior pursued by an army, seeks refuge in a stronghold; to cut himself off from the enemy, he first destroys the drawbridge, and then only commences to destroy the pursuer; so must the Srotâpatti [a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana] act before he slays Antahkarana.

“Or as an Occult axiom has it:

“The Unit becomes Three, and Three generate Four. It is for the latter [the Quaternary, aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (seat of animal passions)] to rebecome Three, and for the Divine Three to expand into the Absolute One.

  • “Monads, [1 principle; the Unity]
  • “which become Duads [2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind] on the differentiated plane,
  • “to develop into Triads [aka The Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind] during the cycle of incarnations, 

“… even when incarnated know neither space nor time, but are diffused through the lower Principles of the Quaternary, being omnipresent and omniscient in their nature. But this omniscience is innate, and can manifest its reflected light only through that which is at least semi-terrestrial or material; even as the physical brain which, in its turn, is the vehicle of the lower Manas [mind] enthroned in Kâma Rûpa ….” [the desire form or shape]

[In the below paragraph, it seems to me Madame Blavatsky may be using the term ‘second death’ in a manner different from the usual. Here, I feel, she may be speaking of a form of ‘second death’ in which the Antahkarana, through over-exertion of animal desire and animal passions, is severed. It feels to me, from other reading, that the Lower Quaternary becomes so ‘heavy’ that too much stress is put on the Antahkarana (the ‘silver cord’) … and that causes the silver cord to be snapped in two.

Thus the lifeline connecting the Lower Quaternary to the Upper Imperishable Triad is cut, and the Lower Quaternary must, perforce, perish.]

“And it is this [the lower Manas or mind and the Kâma Rûpa] which is gradually annihilated in cases of ‘second death.’ But such annihilation—which is in reality the absence of the slightest trace of the doomed Soul ….”

Is the Soul of a ‘Soulless Man’ Really Doomed?

[By ‘doomed Soul, I feel, may be meant the Kâma Rûpa (the animal Soul) and Manas (the human Soul) as distinct from Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul, which is eternal. Such an interpretation would lend weight to the notion that manifestation as a Soulless Man would represent only one failed life-line in a series of incarnational life-lines that are learning experiences for the Buddhi, the Spiritual Soul. This would go along with the above description of an ‘eternal trunk’ with some leaves that thrive, and others that wither.

As well, one might take it, in the usual sense, that one life-line of many multitemporal, multidimensional incarnations delineates the boundary of an Ego. In this context, the death of the Soul would be individually a good deal more catastrophic.

On the other hand, as individuality is an artificial construct, artfully veiling from the omnipresent, omniscient, omnipotent Divine essence so that it may experience the play of lila, or duality … since All is God … it little matters which understanding of Soullessness, expressed in human form, we profess.]

“… from the eternal memory, and therefore signifies annihilation in eternity—does not mean simply discontinuation of human life on earth, for earth is Avîtchi, and the worst Avîtchi possible ….”

Is the Hellworld Experience as Devastating on the Physical Plane as It is in the Afterlife?

This last is an overstatement, I feel: Avîtchi experienced on the astral plane is, by all accounts, felt to be much deeper anguish than that felt while in human form, where the sensations of the physical form are purported, through diversion of awareness, to buffer the experience of negative emotions.

“Expelled for ever from the consciousness of the Individuality, the reincarnating Ego, the physical atoms and psychic vibrations of the now separate personality are immediately reincarnated on the same earth, only in a lower and still more abject creature, a human being only in form, doomed to Karmic torments during the whole of its new life. Moreover, if it persists in its criminal or debauched course, it will suffer a long series of immediate reincarnations ….”

The Vampire in Human Form and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

[The above paragraph speaks to all too common arcane lore; that of the Soulless beast in human form, the Brother of the Shadow, the Elementary, the dweller on the threshold, the Dark Soul, the Undead, the person ‘possessed’, the Black Magician or Shaman whose Soul has been sent packing by a ‘Big Bad’.

In my teachings, this is the energy vampire in human form, which, through a defect in the function of the central vertical power current or of the heart chakra, cannot gather prana from the Universe, but instead must siphon it off of other human beings, in order to sustain its earthly body. This makes sense, as snapping of the Antahkarana would cut this being off from Source, or God, and from the flow of Prana from the Infinite. It must, therefore, seek sustenance from the phenomenal world. –Alice]

“Here two questions present themselves: [1] What becomes of the Higher Ego in such cases? [2] What kind of an animal is a human creature born soulless?

“Before answering these two very natural queries, I have to draw the attention of all of you who are born in Christian countries to the fact that the romance of the vicarious atonement and the mission of Jesus, <pg 524> as it now stands, was drawn or borrowed by some too liberal Initiates from the mysterious and weird tenet of the earthly experience of the reincarnating Ego.

“The latter is indeed the sacrificial victim of, and through, its own Karma in previous Manvantaras, [the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time] which takes upon itself voluntarily the duty of saving what would be otherwise soulless men or personalities.

“Eastern truth is thus more philosophical and logical than Western fiction. The Christos, or Buddhi-Manas of each man is not quite an innocent and sinless God, though in one sense it is the ‘Father,’ being of the same essence with the Universal Spirit, and at the same time the ‘Son,’ for Manas is the second remove from the ‘Father.’

“By incarnation the Divine Son makes itself responsible for the sins of all the personalities which it will inform. This it can do only through its proxy or reflection, the lower Manas. The only case in which the Divine Ego can escape individual penalty and responsibility as a guiding Principle, is when it has to break off from the personality, because matter, with its psychic and astral vibrations, is then, by the very intensity of its combinations, placed beyond the control of the Ego. Apophis, the Dragon, having become the conqueror, the reincarnating Manas, separating itself gradually from its tabernacle, breaks finally asunder from the psycho-animal Soul …”

[Gosh, the above is quite disrespectful of Christian beliefs; but then, on the other hand, empowering from the personal perspective, I feel.]

What Becomes of the Higher Ego When the Antahkarana Is Severed?

“Thus, in answer to the first question, I say:

“{1) The Divine Ego does one of two things: either …

“(a) it recommences immediately under its own Karmic impulses a fresh series of incarnations; or

“(b) it seeks and finds refuge in the bosom of the Mother, Alaya, the Universal Soul, of which the Manvantaric aspect is Mahat. Freed from the life-impressions of the personality, it merges into a kind of Nirvânic interlude, wherein there can be nothing but the eternal Present, which absorbs the Past and Future. Bereft of the ‘labourer,’ both field and harvest now being lost, the Master, in the infinitude of his thought, naturally preserves no recollection of the finite and evanescent illusion which had been his last personality. And then, indeed, is the latter annihilated ….”

Ascensioneers call item (b), above, ‘return to Source’ or ‘return to God’. I feel that Madame Blavatsky describes this in much milder tones then Ascensioneers are apt to envision it. I like her description very much.

“What Kind of an Animal Is a Human Creature Born Soulless?”

“(2) The future of the lower Manas [mind] is more terrible, and still more terrible to humanity than to the now animal man.

“It sometimes happens that after the separation the exhausted Soul, now become supremely animal, fades out in Kâma Loka, as do all other animal souls. [This would be the best case scenario, would it not?]

“But seeing that the more material [the more physical and the less spiritual in nature] is the human mind, the longer it lasts, even in the intermediate stage, it frequently happens that after the present life of the soulless man is ended, he is again and again <pg 525> reincarnated into new personalities, each one more abject than the other.

“The impulse of animal life is too strong; it cannot wear itself out in one or two lives only. In rarer cases, however, when the lower Manas is doomed to exhaust itself by starvation; when there is no longer hope that even a remnant of a lower light [it] will, owing to favourable conditions—say, even a short period of spiritual aspiration and repentance [or possibly through the prayers of a well-meaning, but mightily ill-advised person]—attract back to itself its Parent Ego, and Karma leads the Higher Ego back to new incarnations, then something far more dreadful may happen.

The Kâma-Mânasic Spook as ‘Dweller on the Threshold’

“The Kâma-Mânasic spook may become that which is called in Occultism the ‘Dweller on the Threshold.’ This Dweller is not like that which is described so graphically in Zanoni, but an actual fact in Nature and not a fiction in romance, however beautiful the latter may be. Bulwer, however, must have got the idea from some Eastern Initiate ….”

Unlaid Ghost of Prior Evil Incarnation Haunts Newly Incarnated Person?

It seems that Madame Blavatsky is describing, here, the ghost … desire body and Lower Mind … the “Kâma-Mânasic spook,” as she terms it … of a very bad person’s last incarnation, which has, through the weight of it, been severed from Ego.

Then the Kâma-Mânasic spook incarnates without the over-lighting Higher Triad, as an animal in human form. Then some dilly-dallying happens … some unexpected, favorable reversal, or positive thoughts by the bestial human (or possibly by another person on behalf of the bestial human) … and that favorable reversal attracts the Kâma-Mânasic spook’s Ego to it.

Madame Blavatsky mentioned above that it may take a number of incarnations, in ever lower and more bestial human form, for a Kâma-Mânasic spook to ‘unwind’ down to annihilation. Thus, it could be that there is an incarnation in which something happens that makes the bestial Lower Quaternary a little less heavy, and either during the incarnation, or between times, in the brief interlude spent by the Kâma-Mânasic spook between incarnations, the called-upon Ego manifests another incarnation, with a newly created Lower Quaternary and Higher Triad.

The Kâma-Mânasic spook relates to this new Ego incarnation as the Dweller on the Threshold. It thrills to the Ego in the newly incarnate person, but there it is, left ‘out in the cold’, excluded from the incarnation. Thus it stands ‘at the threshold’ of the incarnation; and because of the density of its astral aspect, it seems to the newly incarnate personality to be ‘the devil himself’.

“This Dweller, led by affinity and attraction, forces itself into the astral current, [a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm] and through the Auric Envelope, [universal primordial force] of the new tabernacle inhabited by the Parent Ego, [another person’s Parent Ego?] and declares war to the lower light [by this may be meant the Lower Quaternary of the newly incarnate Ego] which has replaced it.

“This, of course, can only happen in the case of the moral weakness of the personality so obsessed. No one strong in virtue, and righteous in his walk of life, can risk or dread any such thing; but only those depraved in heart. Robert Louis Stevenson had a glimpse of a true vision indeed when he wrote his Strange Case of Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde. His story is a true allegory. Every Chelâ will recognise in it a substratum of truth, and in Mr. Hyde a Dweller, an obsessor of the personality, the tabernacle of the Parent Spirit ….”

Multiple Personality Disorder and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

The reference to Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, I feel, has to do with what psychologists term ‘multiple personality disorder’. It seems to me that this may be a cross-discipline label for what occultists term the ‘soulless man’. In other. See Alice’s blog category: multiple personality disorder

From an occult point of view, then, Multiple Personality Disorder might involve an act of obsession by a Dweller on the Threshold, {1} during which an onlooker would see a sudden shift in personality from the mild-mannered Dr. Jekyll to the  malevolent arch-criminal Mr. Hyde.

It seems to me that Madame Blavatsky may be saying, though, that the same Soul is responsible for both aspects of the Multiple Personality … both Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde, as it were. To the newly incarnate Dr. Jekyll, though the Mr. Hyde … the Kâma-Mânasic spook lurking about and drawn to the new incarnation because it was, in fact, the Lower Quaternary of another of the Ego’s incarnations … must seem to be completely alien to it; to have popped up ‘out of nowhere’, and through no fault of the new personality. This might be the new personality’s point of view from a perspective ‘beneath the Veil’ …

Advaita and the Doctrine of the Soulless Man

To some degree, then, this interpretation of Madame Blavatsky’s teaching would agree with advaita. To the person so afflicted, the impingement of the Mr. Hyde upon the socially acceptable normal personality might seem like the cruel act of a heartless Creator … However, from an advaita stance, there is only oneself … one’s God-created hologram … and God.

Thus, whatever appears in one’s hologram … no matter how seemingly unassailable and undefeatable … is one’s own responsibility to transform to the Light. The incarnation of a Dr. Jekyll is not for the faint of heart! Yet comfort may be had in knowing that God is Love, and God is All, and that we can rely upon grace to transform the most insistent nuisance of a hologrammatic effect. God can do anything, I would feel. I would seek refuge in His power and grace.

“’This is a nightmare tale!’ I was often told by one, now no more in our ranks, who had a most pronounced ‘Dweller,’ a ‘Mr. Hyde,’ as an almost constant companion. ‘How can such a process take place without one’s knowledge?’ It can and does so happen, and I have almost described it once before in the Theosophist ….”

I hypothesize that the Soul may be experiencing many more successful incarnations in other dimensions and timelines, in the eternal Now, and that these two rather gruesome antagonists … the Dr. Jekyll and the Mr. Hyde … the hapless victim and the obsessing entity … may be doing a horrific tango in but two of these; or more aptly, one incarnation, and the dissolving tail-end of another incarnation. This interpretation I feel to be more resonant with the beneficent plan of the Almighty.

SUMMARY BY MADAME BLAVATSKY

“The Soul, the lower Mind, becomes as a half animal principle almost paralyzed with daily vice, and grows gradually unconscious of its subjective half, the Lord, one of the mighty Host; <and> in proportion to the rapid sensuous development of the brain and nerves, sooner or later, it (the personal Soul) finally loses sight of its divine mission on earth.

“Truly,

“Like the vampire, the brain feeds and lives and grows in strength at the expense of its spiritual parent … and the personal half-unconscious Soul becomes senseless, beyond hope of redemption. It is powerless to discern the voice of its <pg 526> God. It aims but at the development and fuller comprehension of natural, earthly life; and thus can discover but the mysteries of physical nature…. It begins by becoming virtually dead, during the life of the body; and ends by dying completely—that is, by being annihilated as a complete immortal Soul. Such a catastrophe may often happen long years before one’s physical death: “We elbow soulless men and women at every step in life.” And when death arrives … there is no more a Soul (the reincarnating Spiritual Ego) to liberate … for it has fled years before.

“Result: Bereft of its guiding Principles, but strengthened by the material elements, Kâma-Manas, from being a ‘derived light’ now becomes an independent Entity. After thus suffering itself to sink lower and lower on the animal plane, when the hour strikes for its earthly body to die, one of two things happens: either Kâma-Manas is immediately reborn in Myalba, [in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell] the state of Avîtchi on earth … or, if it become too strong in evil—‘immortal in Satan’ is the Occult expression—it is sometimes allowed, for Karmic purposes, to remain in an active state of Avîtchi in the terrestrial Aura.

“Then through despair and loss of all hope it becomes like the mythical ‘devil’ in its endless wickedness; it continues in its elements, which are imbued through and through with the essence of Matter; for evil is coeval with Matter rent asunder from Spirit.

“And when its Higher Ego has once more reincarnated, evolving a new reflection, or Kâma-Manas, the doomed lower Ego, like a Frankenstein’s monster, will ever feel attracted to its Father, who repudiates his son, and will become a regular ‘Dweller on the Threshold’ of terrestrial life.

“I gave the outlines of the Occult doctrine in the Theosophist of October, 1881, and November, 1882, but could not go into details, and therefore got very much embarrassed when called upon to explain. Yet I have written there plainly enough about ‘useless drones,’

  • “those who refuse to become co-workers with Nature and who perish by millions during the Manvantaric life-cycle;
  • “those, as in the case in hand, who prefer to be ever suffering in Avîtchi under Karmic law rather than give up their lives ‘in evil,’ and finally,
  • “those who are co-workers with Nature for destruction. These are thoroughly wicked and depraved men, but yet as highly intellectual and acutely spiritual for evil, as those who are spiritual for good. 

“The (lower) Egos of these may escape the law of final destruction or annihilation for ages to come. <pg 527>

Two Kinds of Soulless Men

“Thus we find two kinds of soulless beings on earth:

  • “those who have lost their Higher Ego in the present incarnation,
  • “and those who are born soulless, having been severed from their Spiritual Soul in the preceding birth.

… “The former are candidates for Avîtchi [hell … possibly hell in a redemptive sense];

More on Multiple Personality Disorder

the latter are ‘Mr. Hydes,’ whether in or out of human bodies, whether incarnated or hanging about as invisible though potent ghouls. In such men, cunning develops to an enormous degree, and no one except those who are familiar with the doctrine would suspect them of being soulless, for neither Religion nor Science has the least suspicion that such facts actually exist in Nature.

Chanting Aum with a Feeling of Devotion to God May Redeem the Multiple Personality

“There is, however, still hope for a person who has lost his Higher Soul through his vices, while he is yet in the body. He may be still redeemed and made to turn on his material nature. For either an intense feeling of repentance, or one single earnest appeal to the Ego that has fled, or best of all, an active effort to amend one’s ways, may bring the Higher Ego back again.

“The thread of connection is not altogether broken, though the Ego is now beyond forcible reach, for ‘Antahkarana is destroyed,’ and the personal Entity has one foot already in Myalba; … yet it is not entirely beyond hearing a strong spiritual appeal.

“There is another statement made in Isis Unveiled … on this subject. It is said that this terrible death may be sometimes avoided by the knowledge of the mysterious Name, the ‘Word.’ What this ‘Word,’ which is not a ‘Word’ but a Sound, is, you all know. [Would this be Aum?]

“Its potency lies in the rhythm or the accent. This means simply that even a bad person may, by the study of the Sacred Science, be redeemed and stopped on the path of destruction. But unless he is in thorough union with his Higher Ego, he may repeat it, parrot-like, ten thousand times a day, and the ‘Word’ will not help him.

“On the contrary, if not entirely at one with his Higher Triad, it may produce quite the reverse of a beneficent effect, the Brothers of the Shadow using it very often for malicious objects; in which case it awakens and stirs up naught but the evil, material elements of Nature ….”

[I have heard Aum chanted in this self-serving way before, on the astral plane by Black Magickers. I heard as well, on the astral plane, that they attempted to copyright the word Aum so that no spiritual people on Earth could chant it without their permission; but, through God’s grace, they failed in their suit to make this universal holy word their proprietary trademark. On another tack, t is good to hear that this same word may be chanted, with love in our hearts.]

“But if one’s nature is good, and sincerely strives towards the Higher Self, which is that Aum, through one’s Higher Ego, which is its third <pg 528> letter, and Buddhi the second, there is no attack of the Dragon Apophis [per Wikipedia, an Ancient Egyptian mythological snake demon] which it will not repel.

“From those to whom much is given much is expected. He who knocks at the door of the Sanctuary in full knowledge of its sacredness, and after obtaining admission, departs from the threshold, or turns round and says, ‘Oh, there’s nothing in it!’ and thus loses his chance of learning the whole truth—can but await his Karma.

“Such are then the Esoteric explanations of that which has perplexed so many who have found what they thought contradictions in various Theosophical writings, including ‘Fragments of Occult Truth,’ in vols. iii. and iv. of The Theosophist, etc.

Be Aware that Each Step in Life … Whether Downward or Upward on the Spiritual Path … Generates Causes That Will Manifest Results in This or a Future Lifetime

“Before finally dismissing the subject, I must add a caution, which pray keep well in mind. It will be very natural for those of you who are Esotericists to hope that none of you belong so far to the soulless portion of mankind, and that you can feel quite easy about Avîtchi, even as the good citizen is about the penal laws. Though not, perhaps, exactly on the Path as yet, you are skirting its border, and many of you in the right direction.

“Between such venal faults as are inevitable under our social environment, and the blasting wickedness described in the Editor’s note on Éliphas Lévi’s ‘Satan,’ … there is an abyss. If not become ‘immortal in good by identification with (our) God,’ or Aum, Âtmâ-Buddhi-Manas, we have surely not made ourselves ‘immortal in evil’ by coalescing with Satan, the lower Self.

“You forget, however, that everything must have a beginning; that the first step on a slippery mountain slope is the necessary antecedent to one’s falling precipitately to the bottom and into the arms of death. Be it far from me the suspicion that any of the Esoteric students have reached to any considerable point down the plane of spiritual descent.

“All the same I warn you to avoid taking the first step. You may not reach the bottom in this life or the next, but you may now generate causes which will insure your spiritual destruction in your third, fourth, fifth, or even some subsequent birth.

“In the great Indian epic you may read how a mother whose whole family of warrior sons were slaughtered in battle, complained to Krishna that though she had the spiritual vision to enable her to look back fifty incarnations, yet she could see no sin of hers that could have begotten so dreadful a Karma; and Krishna answered her: ‘If thou could’st look back to thy fifty-first anterior birth, as I can, thou would’st see thyself killing in wanton cruelty the same number of <pg 529> ants as that of the sons thou hast now lost.’ This, of course, is only a poetical exaggeration; yet it is a striking image to show how great results come from apparently trifling causes ….” (1)

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

………………………………………
MORE INFORMATION

Link: “Syncretic Theory on the Antisocial Personality and the ‘Elementary’ (Black Soul or Dark Soul),” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 9 November 2016; published on 12 November 2016; transcribed and revised on 4 March 2019. … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6nV ..

See also … Link: “Compendium: Ensoulment, Soullessness, and Soul Evolution,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 28 August 2018; revised on 4 October 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-a4p ..

…………………………………………………………
DEFINITIONS
by Alice B. Clagett, mostly in agreement with Theosophical sources

Ahankâra … the faculty in a person that creates a sense of I-ness

Antahkarana … the Kundalini, or Central Vertical Power Current, or ‘Silver Cord’ … the communication link between the incarnate man and his reincarnating Individuality, the Soul

astral current … a movement like a wind blowing, or a river flowing, of astral matter in the astral realm

Auric Envelope … universal primordial force

Buddhi-Manas … where ‘manas’, the mind, is drawn to Buddhi (the Spiritual Soul), rather than to the animal principles of the Lower Mental Body

Duad … 2 principles; may refer to Atma-Buddhi, or Spirit and its vehicle Spiritual Soul; or else to kama-manas, desire-mind

Gnyâna … Spiritual Wisdom

Jîvanmukta … liberated Spirit

Kâma Rûpa … the ‘desire body’, the seat of animal passions

Kâmic … desire-filled; relating to animal passions which promote Soul ignorance or ‘delusion’

Linga Sharira … the astral body

Mahâtmâ … great Soul

Manas … mind

Manvantara … the life of a Manu, one of the forebears of humankind, who regulates the world for a span of time

Monad … 1 principle; the Unity

Myalba … in Tibetan Buddhism, the lowest plane of hell

Narjol … a sinless man

Prana … vital force

Quaternary … aka the Lower Quaternary, consisting of the Rupa (the physical body), Prana (vital force), Linga Sharira (the astral body), and Kama rupa (the desire body, seat of animal passions)

Rupa … the physical body

Second Death …’second death’ occurs when, after physical death, the disintegrating astral shell has purified enough to allow the Ego to separate out from it and return slowly to consciousness in the heaven realms

Srotâpatti … a person who has entered the ‘stream’ to Nirvana

Triad … aka the Upper Imperishable Triad: Atma-Buddhi-Manas … Spirit–Spiritual Soul–Mind

…………………………………
FOOTNOTE

{1} Note that there is another meaning of the term Dweller on the Threshold, as expressed by The Tibetan, Djwhal Khul: that of the glamour of maya created by the brain that must be overcome in order to escape from the world of illusion …

Link: “The Dweller on the Threshold,” by Djwhal Khul through Alice Bailey, with comments by Alice B. Clagett, published on 1 November 2014; revised … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-7JX ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

soulless men, dark souls, dwellers on the threshold, Brother of the Shadow, Brothers of the Shadow, undead, possession, obsession, black magician, shaman, big bad, demon realm, incarnations, Ascension, School of Theosophy, Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, The Secret Doctrine, kama rupa, ghosts, vampire, energy vampire, shamanism, entity attachment, death, afterlife, hellworlds, Soul devolution, kama rupa, astral realm, ego, higher mental body, lower mental body, astral body, multiple personality, psychology, psychiatry, mantras, Aum, Lower Quaternary, Higher Triad, silver cord, Antahkarana, stories, stories by Alice, psychic surgery, kundalini, pranayam, cruelty, sin, discrimination,

Psy Crime versus Mastery of Mind . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 10 July 2018; revised on 2 May 2020
Previously titled: Mind Control versus Mastery of Mind

  • CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?
  • BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?
  • KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT
  • LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT
  • MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE
  • THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING
  • HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?
  • EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS
  • ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS
  • ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA
  • QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Dear Ones,

Here is a video on psychic crime, Controllers, and mastery of mind. There is an edited Summary after the video …

VIDEO BY ALICE

SUMMARY OF THE VIDEO

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I thought I would talk a little bit today about good luck and bad luck in organizations, and whether these assertions people have about some groups practicing Psychic Crime can be proven in the physical realm, in the law court. I have a few things to say about this.

CAN THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED THROUGH LEGAL RECOURSE?

First, I would like to say that problems in one dimension must be solved in that dimension. So we cannot anticipate legal decisions in the physical realm, regarding psychic reality. Rather, the place to address those issues is the psychic realm.

BY WHAT MEANS WILL THE ASTRAL REALM BE REGULATED?

The great sages, the Enlightened Ones, the Lightworkers and wayshowers, the Ascensioneers … all the people that have a very positive attitude towards the evolution of humankind … can make a great difference in the astral realm; mainly, by passing through that realm, and on, to the Fifth Dimension, where the Beings of Light are … and higher, where the Angelic Realms are.

They can bring in the Light that will transform the reality; that will change the astral realm and the astral wildlife that is there. That will affect the noosphere … the thoughts of the people. That is my first and greatest hope with regard to the astral plane.

And greater than that is the Light of God coming in to Earth, which is just a natural phenomenon … the Will of God, coming in. So we have the Lightworkers, who wish to bring in God’s grace. We have God Himself, who wishes humankind to benefit from that grace, and we have the changeup that allows the greater Light to be coming in; the Great Age of Light that is dawning.

Also, we have all the Angelic Beings, the Beings of Light. The wonderful beings that care for the natural order, and for the Universe, are happy to help us any time we ask, along with God … along with Source.

So we have all these helping qualities of God’s creation. And we have God Himself.

KARMA OF AN ORGANIZATION, IN A LEGAL CONTEXT

People talk about the karma of an organization, and the luck of the people that are in it. The issue of the karma of an organization, as a legal argument, I would say, cannot exist … because, above the Law of Karma that governs the members of a group, is the Law of Dharma … the Law of Grace … the Law of the Incoming Light … and the Law of God’s love and Light and joy.

So the karma of a group, and the karma of an individual … the karma of all life everywhere …  the karma of the Universe, is an insignificant factor, beside the blessing of God: the Dharma.

The Dharma does consist in living a good life: I say that from the perspective of my personal life. But Dharma transpires because I align my will with that of God, and I ask God for his blessing. It is not because of what I do, but because of what God does, in response to the asking. Dharma covers everything, everywhere, with Love and Light and Joy. That I feel.

We cannot speak of the karma of an organization, in the legal sense, as the thing that causes Psychic Crime events for individuals that they may target (were such to be true).

For instance, in the case of an organization that practiced mind control, the person targeted has the power to align his heart and mind and will with those of God, and in that manner summon the superior firepower to overcome the psychic crime tendencies of the targeting group. How can the psychic crime group, then, be held responsible for the outcome, when the remedy lies in the free will decision-making process of their intended victim?

LUCK OF A GROUP AS A LEGAL ARGUMENT

There is a commonly accepted concept that some things are lucky and some things are not. And the question came up, on the psychic plane, just now: Would it be possible to argue, in a court of law, in regard to an organization or group being lucky or unlucky? And to use that as the basis for a legal effort with regard to psychic crime?

This is quite an interesting question, because people think of Luck as something tangible and real … something like a gold coin that you have; that is Luck. [laughs] And in this regard there is some truth, because the atmosphere of an organization or group has to do with its beliefs. And the beliefs of the organization are like a giant group of thoughts … big thought forms, small thought forms … that adhere to the people, as an overall umbrella around all the people, because of the teachings of the group.

Each group has its own ‘cloud’ of thought forms, no matter how geographically scattered the group is. The Catholics have theirs. The Buddhists have theirs. The Islamic peoples have theirs. The Hindus have theirs. And then there are regional and intergroup differences.

Thought forms are very fluid … They flow around everywhere. And people who associate together in a group tend to exchange thought forms at a very fast clip. Thus there is a homogeneous umbrella of thought forms that everyone in the group has. So the question is: Are these thought forms lucky or unlucky?

Is Luck a physical sort of event that can cause people to fall upon hard times … to experience bad things in life? And could this be pursued in a court of law? My feeling about that is, that we can judge an organization by its beliefs, by first attempting to discover what God’s will, God’s heart, and God’s mind have in store as the skein of the Universe … and then comparing God’s plan with the plan of the group or organization.

The farther God’s plan is from that of the group or organization, it seems to me we could argue in a court of law, or anywhere, the less lucky its members will be … because its members will all be bathed in a relatively untrue sea of thought forms.

Could we take that to court? I do not think so. But what we can do, in a place like the United States, is decide which groups we really want to belong to. Do we want to belong to what we perceive to be a lucky group? … or to what we perceive to be an unlucky group?

Are the people in the group happy? Do they feel love? Do they feel  joy? Or are they miserable for some reason? Are they unhappy? Are they grumpy? Are they sad? Are they angry? In preponderance, what is the tenor of the noosphere of the group? In that way we can choose where we want to be. And then we can determine our own Luck.

We have free will, here in the United States. In other countries, such as dictatorial countries or totalitarian countries, where it is impossible to alter the form of government … government being quite a large noospheric entity … then you may find that there is Bad Luck for everyone; and that they may have to leave the country in order to experience Good Luck, unless they are the type of person who flourishes in a government that has a relative lack of expression of free will.

MIND CONTROL AND LEGAL RECOURSE

Now, on to the issue of mind control. People talk about being hapless victims of mind control, and of groups that they say practice mind control. Is this really true, or is it not?

The pressure of thought forms in the world is not subject to staying within a group or within a country or within a hemisphere at all. The pressure of thought forms flows throughout the world all the time. It is always circulating throughout the world. It is one world, really, and one noospheric content.

In this great noospheric climate of Earth, there are always thoughts of controlling other people. We talk about grabbing someone, and putting them in a room, and locking them up, and forcing them to be mind controlled. That is a special situation, because their mind is constantly being targeted by unwholesome thoughts.

But in the world at large, there are many thoughts about controlling other people. We want to control our own lives; we want to stay alive, we want to pursue our own happiness, and so forth. How, then, can we escape other people’s thoughts about controlling us?

My feeling is that thoughts of being mind controlled come to us because we want to control our own circumstances. The only way I have found to eliminate these mind control thoughts from my life, is to be happy, to be joyful in the pursuit of my Soul mission, my Soul purpose. If I am pursuing these in such a way that I am unhappy, then I need to switch tracks.

I must develop the ability to switch tracks immediately, not some other time. The minute that I do that, everything changes. Other people’s thoughts to do with mind control are no longer attracted to me. Control and joy are two exact opposites, in the noospheric realm. Thoughts of joy do not attract thoughts of control. And thoughts of control do not bring happiness.

The issue is that of emotional change-up achieved in and of itself, or else through change of activities. A change of emotion will change the noosphere in the wink of an eye.

THE LEFT BRAIN VERSUS THE WHOLE HUMAN BEING

One thing it is important to keep in mind is that mind control experts are using the left side of their brains in order to influence what they consider to be the thoughts inside somebody else’s brain. But that person has two hemispheres in their brain: left and right. That person has a Lower Mental Body, a Higher Mental Body, and a Superconscious Mind, all in the realm of the subtle body known as Mind. (1)

Then it has other subtle bodies. The count of these varies: Some say seven, some say more. In addition there is the physical body, which has its own wants and needs and prerogatives.

So the mind control expert may be spending his time with his left brain, trying to influence one of the many mental centers of another person; but leaving out, for instance … and most importantly … the body of Light, through which all the other realms are influenced; the subtle bodies, each of which has its own manifestation in reality; and the joy of the cells of the physical body, none of which can be impinged upon through any method of mind control.

The notion that we can mind control other people has to do with a world view that holds the Higher Mental Body as the king of the bodies that the Soul manifests in an incarnation. Yet this is not so: It is a cooperation of physical body and subtle bodies that creates this hologrammatic experience for us.

And it is also a cooperation of our Soul with the physical and astral expressions of many other forms of life. We human beings are like a Tree of Life, here on Earth. We have many, many micro-organisms inside us, that call us their home. We have many, many astral beings that help to form our many bodies, and that call our many bodies their home as well.

So, it is not just one person here, with a physical body and, say, seven subtle bodies. No. It is a person with a physical body, seven subtle bodies, and trillions and trillions of beings, including all the body cells, each of which has its own expression and purpose in the physical realm.

What will the Mind Control expert control in us? Which portion of us will it control? Will it control our left brain? Our right brain? Our gut brain? Our superconscious mind? Will it control our astral expression … our emotions?  Will it change our body of Light? Will it inflict harm on our etheric template?

Will it cause a change in the Martian Bacterial Colonists of our large intestine?

Will it change the health of our physical form? Can it influence the body cells of a particular organ, or of all the organs?

Can it change our Soul mission or our Soul purpose?

What will be the intention of the mind controller? He is working with a causal network in the left brain. And yet, our existence is as a holistic experience of joyful expression of the lives of many beings.

Were he to attempt mind control in the arena of the mental field, we could always switch our Awareness to one of the other realms of which we are the master, and in that way evade his intention. Mastery of Mind allows us to do that. All effort needs to be bent, I feel, by the avid spiritual student, on the issue of Mastery of Mind … mastery of one’s personal mind; and not on the issue of whether someone else can control us.

HOW POWERFUL ARE THE CONTROLLERS?

People talk about the Controllers, and with a great deal of trepidation. They talk about the Controllers of Earth, who are in charge of everything.

In a similar vein, the Bible talks about Satan. It says mammon owns the Earth (2 Corinthians 4:4) … or words to that effect, does it not? Earth is in the charge of Satan, it implies. But what does it mean by that?

Does it mean that our Soul experience, in embodied form, depends on what Satan manifests in the hologram around us? Or does it merely mean that Satan provides a hologram through which we can experience choices that allow us to grow in Soul wisdom?

This is what I feel the Bible really means when it says that mammon owns the Earth: Mammon owns the hologram. Satan is in charge of the Duality Play that allows us Soul learning experiences.

People do talk about Controllers. I would like to call for a discussion of the Controllers in the context of what they are unable to do. What can they do, and what can they not do?

My first guess would be that the Controllers are unable to feel their hearts.

And what do they lose by that? They lose integration, through joy, and through love, and through faith, of their entire energy field.

So, in their attempt to control us, they lose control of themselves. And in this way we can consider that the Controllers are expressing a weakness that they have, rather than a strength.

EGO AND SPIRIT: MIND AND AWARENESS

Last night, or the night before, I had an interesting experience. I have been listening to one of the Ascensioneer’s language of Light offerings on physical regeneration. There is one that I listen to every day now …

Link: “Judy Satori” … https://judysatori.com/ … Search the word: regenesis

Then I retired for the evening, and then things started happening in my energy field … in my body of Light. And most amazing things they were! For instance, a vortex of clearing energy came down from the sky, down through my head, and down into my neck.

After the clearing process from my head down, another clearing process started; that was from my lower quadrant of Light up, through my large intestine, here and there. It was also a vortical clearing process. This type of vortical clearing is, I feel, less the product of language of Light than the product of the Ascension clearing process as a whole; it is one of the features of that process.

It is what you might call an Ascension symptom, but not really, because it is an event that causes a clearing. Thus it seemed to me that my central vertical power current was getting a change-up; and that my Body of Light was clearing. And so I was not concerned about it; in fact, I felt pretty good about it.

But one of the qualities that it had, was to remove all thought forms from my Higher Mental Body and my Lower Mental Body … which can be frightening, I feel, if a person does not place their identity in their pure Awareness, rather than in their thought forms. And it does take some special experience, in order for that special understanding to take place.

For instance, some people get it by fainting; they faint, and their Awareness is still hovering over their bodies. They can see their bodies; they can see the people around their bodies; but they realize they are not their bodies … They are someplace else. Their Awareness, and not their brain, is the thing that they identify with after that.

In the same way, some people have near-death experiences, and come to that conclusion. Or it could be an operation: People have an operation, go under anesthesia, and, from a far corner of the room, they are observing everything that is going on.

Then when they come back in body after they are awakened from the anesthesia, they think: You know, there is more to existence than this physical form, for sure. Awareness is the key; nothing physical is. The mind is not. And the emotions are not. It is a pure Point of Light within the Mind of God, that I am.

A person can also get that kind of Awareness of who they are, through the vortical clearing process. The first time that it happens, during the Ascension process, they may say to themselves: Oh, my Lord, I am done for! I am for sure dying now! And then they survive!

And the next day they wake up, and they say: No, that was not it! You know, I am something beyond what my mind says.

ALICE’S PERILOUS TALES: ON BEING ‘SKINNY-DIPPED’ BY A CONTROLLER DURING AN ASCENSION CLEARING PROCESS

A Controller, who watches; who has, say, astral traveling ability, or ubiquitous ability … omnipresent ability … for whatever reason, watches this process going on, will have an ideology …  a concept, a set of notions about what is going on … based on his desire to control other people.

He may say, for instance, that he is causing the vortex to take place, because he wants to place his mind inside of my mind. And this kind of astral chatter was going on the other night. I was hearing this chatter, but from prior experiences with Point of Light Awareness, I knew it was not true. So I was not concerned about it.

I was somewhat concerned about the followers of that person, who were also gathered around, and thought that he was doing that to me, because I felt that they were misled by the concept that the group held.

So then it got down to the vortical, clearing motion that came up the torso from beneath the lower quadrant of Light. When that process was finished, they said: He has finished clearing her out.

After that, I was in a state of very clear body of Light, but because of his concept, he attempted to send his energy down through my central vertical power current. When he did that … what they call ‘skinny dipping’ in the astral lore … when he did that, the samskaras in his own etheric net started making astral chatter inside of my central vertical power current.

I did my best to explain to the group that was watching, that they had heard those words with every clearing that he had done. As time went on, it had become clear to me that those mischievous sayings that I had cancer, or that a sexual event was occurring that he was doing to me … things of that nature … those samskaras were most likely his own.

Because of the group’s concept that he was doing a master job of clearing other people’s bodies of Light … because they felt absolute loyalty to him as their guru … they would not stop him from flowing through other people’s central vertical power currents. They felt that he had no faults; and so it had never occurred to them he was infecting people with his own samskaras with as he passed through, in that ‘skinny dipping’ escapade that he did.

On the astral plane, I tried to explain that to his followers, and I think I succeeded to some extent. I feel his followers are now going to work with him to clarify his own body of Light, so that the work he does, does not present any difficulties for the people that he is attempting to heal.

For ourselves … for the Lightworkers … I say: Should such a psychic event occur, there would be a reason for it. A clearing of the body of Light has nevertheless taken place for us; all we have to do is wait until the Controller’s unwanted presence is no longer within our energy field … or else bid God send it away … and then we will find that, through God’s grace, our own body of Light is returns to a pristine state, as it was before the ‘pass through’ (aka ‘flow through’ or ‘skinny dipping’) attempt.

ON THWARTING CONTROLLERS WHO ATTEMPT TO TAKE OVER OUR KARMIC META-PROGRAM IN THE EIGHTH CHAKRA

The weakness of the Controllers is the concept that they must control.

There are even Controllers that have decided that they need to be ‘on top of everything’ … controlling everything with regard to the Ascension process. And so they and their group go up to the transpersonal chakras … to the eighth chakra, for instance, above the head … and insert thought forms above people’s heads, with the intention of being their teachers.

The eighth chakra, above our heads, consists of the karmic meta-program that allows us to change up the karmic play within our astral field whenever we want to. So the presence of Controllers as intruders there is an undesirable experience.

There are various ways to clear this energy through God’s help, the simplest, in all instances, being to align one’s mind and heart and will with the Great Mind, the Great Heart, and the Great Will of God. That will take care of everything for us.

QUALITIES OF GOD EXPRESSED THROUGH CREATION

Another way to hold such an event as I experienced a couple of nights ago, is to consider the different qualities of the power of God in creation. These qualities are: The act of creation, sustaining the creation, and destroying the creation. The powers of the Trimurti … the power of Lord Brahma, the power of Lord Vishnu, and the power of Lord Shiva … are all manifestations of the power of God in creation.

The beings that were created by God naturally have a tendency towards, or an affinity for, one of those powers of God. There are beings that are intent upon the creative process. There are beings whose greatest desire is to preserve creation as it is. And there are beings whose greatest joy is the destruction of what has been created.

Each of these beings has a purpose in God’s plan; for creation cannot be constantly changing, without the constant implementation of each of these powers of God, in many different combinations.

It seems to me that the Controllers would favor, first of all, Lord Vishnu, the preserver of things as they are, because, in the current context of the Duality Play, the Controllers can preserve the illusion that they are in control of others.

Those Controllers who know that things are changing … that the Ascension process is creating change on Earth, for instance … may wish to shift to the energies of Lord Shiva, utilized against the Lightworkers and the Ascensioneers and those who are enlightened, because they may feel that those other beings are creating the New.

For those of us who hold the energy of creating the New here on Earth, the Lord Shiva energy of the destroyers is very important: First of all, it balances the Dark against the Light, as the change-up process … the stepping up of the Light … occurs. (2) Always as the Light steps up, the Dark steps in to create a balance between Dark and Light.

It might seem like a Dark Attack, but actually it is just the leveling up of the Dark and the Light.

Always, as the Lightworkers bring in Light and grace and love, the Dark steps up to the plate with a renewed Darkness. And Controllers will step in and attempt to stop the Lightworkers from doing their work.

In fact, it could be that for every Lightworker on Earth, there is a Darkworker who worships Lord Shiva and who is assigned by God to plague that person, because in that way, the balance of the stepping up of the Light … that process … can occur flawlessly, and with least trouble for everyone.

So we Lightworkers can appreciate the importance of the Dark. We can appreciate the importance of the Controllers. And we can appreciate the importance of those who worship Lord Shiva, in this beautiful Light show that is taking place here on Earth right now.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

P.S. I have included this blog in the categories Hinduism and Neo-Hinduism – Neo-Vedanta, as the Indian Saint the Vallalar, and Sri Aurobindo of Integral Yoga are often connected to the concepts of omnipresence, omniscience, and omnipotence, and to the terms: gracelight … grace light … divine light

………………………………………………
FOOTNOTES

(1) regarding Mind theory …

Link: “A New Theory of Consciousness: The Mind Exists as a Field Connected to the Brain,” by Fnord-23, 5 February 2018, from www.theepochtimes.com … @TaraMacIsaac … www.neuroquantology.comhttps://www.fnord23.com/a-new-theory-of-consciousness-the-mind-exists-as-a-field-connected-to-the-brain/ ..

Link: “Consciousness in the Universe Is Scale Invariant and Implies an Event Horizon of the Human Brain,” by Dirk K.F. Meijer and Hans J.H. Geesink, in NeuroQuantology, September 2017, Volume 15, Issue 3, pp 41-79, doi: 10.14704/nq.2017.15.3.1079 … https://www.neuroquantology.com/article.php?id=1715 .. 

(2) For more on the balance of Light and Dark during Light downloads and upgrades, see …

Link: “Ma’at, Dynamic Equilibrium, and Light Downloads,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 2 August 2014; revised on 13 August 2014 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1VL ..

Link: “Ma’at, the Principle of Balance, re Dark Attacks, Angelic Protection, and the Incoming Light,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 25 July 2014; revised on 9 August 2018 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-1Tn ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

psy crime, psychic crime, mastery of mind, mind control, Controllers, astral realm, law, karma, group karma, luck, bad luck, good luck, left brain, right brain, gut brain, Lower Mental Body, Higher Mental Body, etheric net, body of light, emotions, Superconscious Mind, Martian Bacterial Colonists, Soul purpose, Soul mission, power over, ego, spirit, mind, awareness, point of light, skinny-dip, pass-through, flow-through, ascension, incoming light, grace, karmic meta-program, eighth chakra, Trimurti, Lord Brahma, Lord Vishnu, Lord Shiva, Hinduism, Ma’at, balance, duality play, Lightworkers, Pathfinders, Wayshowers, Ascensioneers, Darkworkers, Dark Attack, leveling up, samskaras, Soul clearing, vortex, vortical motion, joy, love, faith, Bible, Satan, Bible, 2 Corinthians 4:4, body cells, astral beings, Tree of Life, commensal micro-organisms, incarnation, noosphere, thought forms, group thought forms, anger, sadness, free will, religions of the world, Dharma, angelic realm, beings of light, dimensions, omnipresence, ubiquity, astral travel, health, physical regeneration, languages of light and sound, aligning with God, groups, grouping, leadership, transformation, creation, preservation, destruction, causality, stories, stories by Alice, psychology, psychiatry, star brothers and sisters, star brethren, enlightenment, balance, health, cancer curse, astral rape curse, Hinduism, Neo-Vedanta, Neo-Hinduism, Vallalar, Sri Aurobindo,  omnipresence, omniscience, omnipotence, gracelight, grace light, divine light, JScambio, my favorites, interspecies communication, commensalism, central vertical power current,

The Truth about Heaven, Hell and Purgatory . references to Theosophy . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Created on 10 July 2013; revised on 6 May 2018

  • WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?
  • KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY
    • Grossness in the Astral Body
    • Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo
  • DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

Dear Ones,

Here are references to teachings about the Afterlife from the School of Theosophy, along with comments by me to do with Ascension …

WHAT IS THE TRUTH ABOUT HEAVEN AND HELL?

The Theosophist William Walker Atkinson (aka Swami Panchadasi) describes how very different are the beliefs among the major religions of the world, regarding the afterlife. Some describe heaven, or hell, or purgatory, or limbo. Others speak of a great sleep, on passing, until the Day of Judgment at the end of the world …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, “Chapter VI. Disembodied Souls,”    … from the fifth full paragraph beginning “Let us move …” through the second sentence in the seventh paragraph, ending “… all the truth.”

Theosophists have a different, and I feel, in some instances, a far more hopeful and heart-settling set of teachings. They feel that Souls do sort, on the astral plane, after passing from physical form. But all Souls eventually slip into sleep in the Heaven Worlds of the Afterlife after their Astral Work in the Afterlife is done.

KAMALOKA: THE DESIRE WORLD OF THEOSOPHY

The Astral Work referred to here is that in which Souls, after passing on from physical incarnation, experience Kamaloka …  the ‘Desire World’ … as it is termed in the School of Theosophy. The work that is done is to purify the astral body, removing the dross of dissonant energies. This may take only a little time, or very much longer.

Grossness in the Astral Body. The type of experience a Soul has during this Astral interval depends on the relative grossness or refinement of its astral body … or as we say in an Ascension context, the distortions in its body of Light. These are referred to in Hindu texts as the samskaras, or by Judy Satori …  https://judysatori.com/ … as karmic miasmic patterning or morphogenetic field distortions.

Hell, Purgatory, and Limbo. In terms of the Christian faith, a person who has led a very sinful life on Earth, might well have experiences in Kamaloka that are like the Christian notion of Hell. A person who has led a reasonable life on Earth … though not particularly religious or spiritual … might experience what some Christian faiths term Purgatory. A child who passes on before the age of reason, or a person who has led a saintly or spiritual life, might experience only a little time in a state some Christian faiths term Limbo.

There is quite a good explanation of the astral afterlife, according to the School of Theosophy, here …

Citation: “The Astral Body and Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XIII: After-Death Life: Principles,” pp. 112-119.

The following two chapters are also quite informative. These are “Chapter XIV: The After-Death Life: Particulars,” pp. 120-135, and “Chapter XV: The After-Death Life: Special Cases,” pp. 136-143.

Here is a brief overview of the Soul’s afterlife stay in Kamaloka, the Desire World …

Citation: “The Astral Body: And Other Astral Phenomena,” compiled by Arthur E. Powell, Theosophical Publishing House, Wheaton, IL. Copyright The Theosophical Publishing House, London, Ltd. 1965 … “Chapter XXIII. Astral Death,” p 204, from paragraph 1, beginning “We have now …” through paragraph 4, ending: ” heaven-world.”

DEVACHAN: THE HEAVEN WORLDS ON THE HIGHER MENTAL PLANE

When, during the astral interval, the astral body has been purified of impure feelings and desires, a residue of desire, or kama, is left behind in Kamaloka. The higher ego (the true ‘I’) becomes free to pass on to a very different form of afterlife experience …  that of the Heaven Worlds, which, in Theosophy, are termed Devachan.

The Theosophists feel that all Souls eventually rise from the Hellworlds, Purgatory Worlds, or Limbo they were experiencing on the Astral Plane, to Devachan, the Heaven Worlds. Theirs, then is a more hopeful notion than that professed by many major religions.

In Devachan, those who passed on with desires to accomplish creative work (such as to create a great piece of music) or to exist in a paradise, or to be in a congregation of Souls of their own religion, or to accomplish intellectual or scientific work, can live out their dreams, till their desires to do these things fades. In addition, the work these Souls do in Devachan can be carried forward with them into a new incarnation, and so may aid the development of humankind.

At times, too, disembodied Souls in Devachan may be may offer their creative work as a gift to aspiring creative artists on the physical plane … They become the ‘creative muses’ for these Earth-bound artists.

There is a good, brief summary of the Devachan experience, from the Theosophical perspective, here …

Citation: “The Astral World: Its Scenes, Dwellers, and Phenomena,” by William Walker Atkinson, published 20 January 2000 by Book Tree … “Chapter IX: Higher Planes and Beyond,” paragraph 11, beginning “I wish here …” through paragraph 13, ending “…follow the gleam!”

Here is a more detailed description of Devachan, from the Theosophical perspective …

Citation: “The Mental Body,” by Lieut.-Colonel Arthur E. Powell, The Theosophical Publishing House Limited, London, Great Britain, 1927 … “Chapter XX: Devachan: Principles,” pp 171-184.

These chapters in the same book are also well worth reading: “Chapter XXI: Devachan: Length and Intensity,” pp. 185-190, and “Chapter XXII: Devachan: Further Particulars,” pp. 191-205.

The four chapters following these … pp. 206-220 … describe the four lower levels (there are 7 in all) of the heaven planes. These are numbered ‘backwards’ … The first and lowest level is termed the ‘seventh sub-plane’. The second, which is a little higher, is termed the ‘sixth sub-plane’ … and so on.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

afterlife, astral planes, myths, religions, Christianity, heaven, hell, purgatory, limbo, School of Theosophy, Judgment Day, William Walker Atkinson, Swami Panchadasi, Arthur E. Powell, devachan, kamaloka, Desire World, Heaven Worlds, astral body, mental body, mental plane, ego, Ascension, body of Light, samskaras, karmic miasmic patterning, creative muse, subtle bodies, JScambio, morphogenetic field distortions,

The Intellect . by the Theosophists . with comments by Alice B. Clagett

Written on 11 December 2013; revised on 2 May 2018

  • HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS
  • INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN
  • UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

Dear Ones,

Below are excerpts on the human Intellect from the book “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose” …

HOW INTELLECT HOLDS SWAY FOR A TIME IN A MAN’S SOUL EVOLUTION, BEFORE AWARENESS OF SPIRIT DEVELOPS

“In the course of man’s development, the intellectual evolution must for a time obscure the spiritual evolution. The spiritual has to give way before the rush of intelligence, and retire into the background for a while, leaving intelligence to grasp the reins and guide the next stages of evolution …

“Thus for a time the spirit is obscured, maturing in silence, while the warrior intellect carries on the struggle: the time will eventually come when intellect will lay its spoils at the feet of spirit, and man, becoming divine, shall reign on ‘earth’ i.e., on the lower planes, as their master, no longer their slave ….”

INTELLECT AS A COMBATIVE, SEPARATIVE PRINCIPLE IN MAN

“The intellect is essentially the separative principle in man, that marks off the ‘I’ from the ‘not I’,  that is conscious of itself, and sees all else as outside itself and alien. It is the combative, struggling, self-assertive principle, and from the plane of the intellect downwards, the world presents a scene of conflict, bitter in proportion as the intellect mingles in it.

“Even the passion nature is spontaneously combative only when it is stirred by the feeling of desire, and finds anything standing between itself and the object of its desire. It becomes more and more aggressive, as the mind inspires its activity, for then it seeks to provide for the gratification of future desires, and tries to appropriate more and more from the stores of nature.

“But the intellect appears to be spontaneously combative, its very nature being to assert itself as different from others. Hence we find in intellect the root of separateness, the ever-springing source of divisions among men …”

UNITY IS FELT ON ATTAINING THE BUDDHIC PLANE

“Unity, on the other hand, is at once felt when the buddhic plane is reached. But with that we shall deal in a much later chapter.”

–from Citation: “The Causal Body and the Ego,” by Arthur E. Powell, 1928, “Ch. XIII. Individualisation: Its Mechanism and Purpose,” public domain.

[Subheadings and paragraphing are my own. –Alice B. Clagett]

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars
…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mastery of mind, Arthur E Powell, intellect, School of Theosophy, Soul evolution, intellect, mind, passion nature, combativeness, separativeness, unity, buddhic plane, desire, higher mental body,

Ascension Caveats for Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, Black Magicians, and Others . by Alice B. Clagett *

Written on 24 March 2018; revised on 18 April 2020
Previously titled: Ascension Caveats for Three Very Diverse Groups: Black Magicians, Spiritual Adepts, and Lightworkers
  … and …  Ascension Caveats for Five Very Diverse Groups: Yogis, Mystics, Lightworkers, Spiritual Adepts, and Black Magicians

  • DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
    THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD, AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN

    • STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER
      • Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy
    • HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES
    • PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC
  • ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING
      • Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers
      • Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE
      • The Temptation to Worldly Gain
    • THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE
      • Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings
      • Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine
      • Tying the Penis in a Knot
      • Castration
    • THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY
    • TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING
    • PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM
    • CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS
    • TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA
    • THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’
    • ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE
    • A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE
    • DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME
    • THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH
  • ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL  TYPES OF PEOPLE
    • MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED
    • THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS
      • The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark
    • SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE
    • THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT
    • VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS
    • ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS
  • HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR
    • ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’
    • FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY
      • The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy
      • Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help
      • The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas
    • THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS
      • Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations
      • Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy
    • FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY
      • False Teachings by Respected Gurus
    • BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE
      • Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers
      • Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?
      • Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding
      • Activation of Light for Those With No Ascension Teams, by the Hathors through Alice
    • LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS
      • The Power of Prayers for Peace
    • CONCLUSION

Hello, Dear Ones, It’s Alice. I Am of the Stars.

I would like to talk about a number of different types of people that are encountering special issues during the Ascension process. These are: The Yogis; the Mystics; the Lightworkers; the Spiritual Adepts; the Shamans; the Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches; and the Black Magicians, (with emphasis on the Lightworkers, the Spiritual Adepts, and the Black Magicians).

……………………………………………………..
DIFFERENT KINDS OF PEOPLE: THE YOGI; THE MYSTIC;
THE LIGHTWORKER; THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT; THE SHAMAN; THE SORCERER, WIZARD AND WITCH; AND THE BLACK MAGICIAN        
top

Yogis. Yogis and yoginis (female yogis) strive to align their hearts and minds and wills with the great Heart, the great Mind, and the great Will of God. Because of that, sometimes the spirit of God flows through them, and healing miracles take place. For more on the topic of Yogis, see my blog category: Yoga

Mystics. Mystics strive for direct knowledge of God. There are mystic offshoots in all the major religions of the world; for example, the practitioners of heart-centered prayer of Christianity; the Sufis of Islam; the yogis of Hinduism, and the Kabbalists of Judaism (which latter, to my understanding, may offer a mix of Esoteric Lore and mysticism). For more on the topic of Mystics, see my blog categories: Mysticism  … and … Theosophy – direct knowledge of God

Lightworkers. Lightworkers incarnate on Earth to bring Light and love and joy and peace to this beautiful planet and all her beings. They have a care for everyone on Earth, and strive to bless all humankind. For more on the topic of Lightworkers, see my blog category: Lightworkers – gatekeepers – pathfinders – starseed – wayshowers

Spiritual Adepts. The Spiritual Adepts are often people who have been born with psychic powers, or who have developed them through a course of study. For more on this, see my blog category: Spiritual adepts

Spiritual Adepts, to my mind, are quite a distinct category from the mystic; and from the yogi or yogini, which are people who practice one of the Indian paths that lead to knowledge of God.

I also feel that Spiritual Adepts are wholly distinct from the Lightworker (and the Wayshower, the Pathfinder, the Starseed, or the Gatekeeper).

The epithet ‘Black Magician’ … as nearly as I can tell … applies only to a small subset of Spiritual Adepts. As well, I feel it possible that there may be people who are Black Magicians but not Spiritual Adepts … for instance, practitioners of Voodoo. For more on this, see my blog category: Voodoo – donkey man

Shamans. Shamans are spiritual mediums, medicine men and women, and healers who interface with the spirit world through psychotropically induced visions. For more on this, see my blog category: Shamanism

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions such as Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, Tambor de Nagô, Terecô, Pajelança, Catimbó, and Macumba may have elements of shamanistic healing.

Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches. All of these cast spells; I think of these as negative or positive affirmations. In my work, White Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast positive spells for the good of humankind and of the world. Black Magic Sorcerers, Wizards, and Witches cast spells that harm people, for their own worldly ends or those of a client.

The arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery (Witchcraft) intersect the occult lore of Christianity and other major faiths. For more on the occult, see my blog category: Esoteric lore – occult mysteries – arcana

A passing understanding of the arts of Sorcery, Wizardry, and Witchery I feel to be important to the Mystic and the Lightworker, as practitioners of the darker aspects of these arts may mistake us to be their rivals. Unless we know the peril to which we are subject, I feel that we cannot hope to counter it.

Black Magicians (‘Black Magickers’): Black Magicians use their psychic powers to obtain for themselves Earthly ‘booty;: power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual liaisons. For more on this, see my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik

From my reading I gather that Afro-Brazilian religions may have elements of black magic, including mediums who may go into trances in which they are possessed by spirits, and cultivation of what I term obsession by entities.

STORIES BY ALICE: HER EXPERIENCE IN THIS LIFETIME: MYSTIC, YOGINI, LIGHTWORKER

I myself have no training as a Spiritual Adept. My training is as a mystic, a yogini, and in recent years, as a Lightworker. As to my religious beliefs, I was baptized as a Christian in my youth, and Christianity is the religion I practice today.

I was born a mystic, but have supplemented my mystical experiences with studies in Theosophy (the direct experience of God).

………………..
Sidebar: Theosophy (as I Term It) versus the School of Theosophy

The term ‘Theosophy’ I use according to the original meaning of the word: Direct knowledge of God. Thus, I list Advaita, Enlightenment, Mysticism, and the teachings of the yogi Patanjali, under my blog category: Theosophy

The writings of the School of Theosophy, to my mind, fall more in the realm of Occult or Esoteric lore, and so I have placed them in the larger category ‘Religions of the World’, under the blog category: School of Theosophy

………………..

My yogic studies have to do with kundalini yoga and bhakti yoga, which I learned in my middle years.

My LIghtworker service to humankind began in the years 1999-2001, when there was a great influx of Light to Earth; this activated my clair electromagnetic sensitivity. This blog describes the X-flares that arrived at Earth during those years …

Link: “11-Year Solar Cycles, X-Flares, and Changeups in the Earth Hologram,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 6 October 2016; revised on 24 May 2017 and 26 August 2017 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-6dV ..

HOW SPIRITUAL ADEPTS MAY MISTAKE PEOPLE OF OTHER PATHS TO BE LIKE THEMSELVES

Because of their training (which I delve into just a little below) Spiritual Adepts see things through the mental filter of attainment of psychic powers. Thus, they may mistake God’s miracles, which take place through the faith of yogis, Lightworkers, and people of strong religious fundament, for egoic exhibitions of psychic powers.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that when groups of spiritual adepts feel threatened in this way, there may be those amongst their followers who will resort to the practice of black magic against those they mistakenly feel to be a threat to their group.

PERILS TO THE MYSTIC OR LIGHTWORKER FROM THOSE WHO PRACTICE BLACK MAGIC

The greatest peril to the Mystic or Lightworker from those who practice Black Magic is the latters’ practice of forming groups of two, six or fifteen Black Magic practitioners who cast spells and curses upon one victim at a time. They may, for instance, take it in turns to torment a Mystic or Lightworker on the psychic plane, 24 hours a day, so that the Mystic or Lightworker can get no rest, whether waking or sleeping.

Speaking from personal experience, I can say that, for the mystic, not knowing what peril we face can lead to years in which we are unable steadfastly stand in adoration of God, no matter how hard we may try. For the LIghtworker, organized 24/7 psychic attacks by Black Magicians can deter us from offering healing to humankind and to the world.

From my own experience I can offer that alignment of the Mystic or Lightworker with the mystical, charismatic, theosophical, or advaita currents of the major religion into which they are born can stave off such psychic attacks.

When we align with God alone, then we are aligning with the greatest power in the Universe. When we align with others who have this same belief, then we are able to stand very strongly in the grace and Light of God.

……………………………………………………..
ABOUT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS       top

HOW I LEARNED ABOUT THE SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

In this section I speak to the Spiritual Adepts; these are people whose spiritual path is very different from my own. It is because I have run into such trouble through psychic attacks by Black Magic practitioners in Spiritual Adept groups over the last 20 years that I have begun to understand the risks these groups face.

The cause of my coming to an understanding of these groups is this: When Black Magic is practiced against a hapless Soul … as, woe to tell, was my own experience … then a psychic bond is formed between attacker and intended victim. Through this bond, in his waking hours, the Black Magicker, in his waking hours, attempts to control the mind of the intended victim, so as to bring about her utter destruction.

But during his necessary hours of sleep, the Black Magicker pours into the mind of his intended victim all the secrets of his wicked cult. Not through any book or cult inculcation, but rather through the karmic repercussions of psychic attack by Black Magicians over the last 20 years, I have learned a great deal about the Black Arts, and what the mystic, the yogi, and the Lightworker must do to deflect their Dark energies. What I have learned is set forth in my lengthy blog category: Transcending the Dark – courage under fire  … and its subcategories: Dissolving black magic in the Light  …  Healing astral intent to harm  …  Overcoming mesmerism (hypnosis) through faith  …  Psychic abilities and paranormal events… and …  Spiritual adeptsand their subcategories.

In appreciation of this knowledge, which I hope may be of assistance to all of us who walk the path of Light, Love and Divine Joy, I offer below, to those who follow the path of the Spiritual Adept, the perils and pitfalls of their practice.

SPIRITUAL ADEPT TRAINING

Rigorous Training to Develop Psychic Powers

Sometimes Spiritual Adepts are graduates, in early manhood or womanhood, of schools that go to inhumane extremes … such as isolation from family and friends; repeated application of electroshock; sleep deprivation; and other brainwashing techniques … to develop their psychic powers. In such cases, this cruel early treatment leaves its scar on their psyches; they carry this Soul wounding throughout their lives, and on, into future lifetimes.

Studies with Shamans or Voodoo Practitioners

In foreign climes, amongst the Pennsylvania Dutch magical traditions, and amongst the voodoo practitioners, Louisiana, the Spiritual Adept sometimes studies under a locally greatly respected shaman or voodoo practitioner, to whom people go for love charms, wealth, the power of sexual prowess, conversations with the demon world, enslavement of a demon to do their bidding, and the like. These studies may introduce elements of black magic into their spiritual groups.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: TEMPTATIONS AND DANGERS THAT THEY MAY FACE

The Temptation to Worldly Gain

As the Spiritual Adept has great psychic powers, the temptation nearly always arises of using those powers for worldly gain. Thus some Spiritual Adepts may begin to walk the Dark path, turning to the practice of the Black Arts. When they do this, they become Black Magicians.

Among those Spiritual Adepts who refuse to succumb to that temptation, there is yet another hurdle to be met. If the emphasis of the Spiritual Adept’s training is on the development of the ‘psychic eye’ (what yogis term the ‘third-eye point’ or the sixth chakra, which correlates in the physical body to the pituitary gland) then in all likelihood the energy of their sixth chakra will become so great that it imbalances the chakric energies … which had best, for health reasons, be evenly distributed (in the undeveloped man) or heart-centered (in the bhakti yogi) or smoothed, healed, and expanded (in the kundalini yogi). More on this below …

THE DANGER OF DESECRATION OF THE KUNDALINI THROUGH OVER-DEVELOPMENT OF THE THIRD-EYE POINT AND DIMINUTION OF THE SEX DRIVE

There is a tradition, in India, to limit sexual activity so as to advance the psychic powers. I feel that the path of learning of Spiritual Adepts may, oft as not, espouse total, or near total, sexual abstinence, in favor of development of those Powers.

Electroshock to Punish Sexual Feelings

In the case of the electroshock psychic power school mentioned above … according to the ‘astral airs’ … electroshock was used on young men and women to punish them for having sexual feelings; the intent being, by diminishing their natural sexual response, to promote the development of their psychic powers.

Psychic Surgery to Sever the Spine

Similarly, according to my clair understanding, psychic surgery of the spine between the level of the heart and that of the sexual organs may be performed by groups whose goal is to cultivate psychic powers.

Tying the Penis in a Knot

Alternatively, initiation as a Spiritual Adept may require keeping the penis tied in a knot; this is an act of mortification of the flesh practiced by some sadhus in India, and filmed in one of the “Kumbh mela” movies of relatively recent times.

Castration 

In worst case scenarios, initiation into a group that promotes psychic powers may entail severing of the penis utterly, or removal of the testes, or both.

THE DANGER OF SEPARATION OF THE HIGHER MENTAL BODY FROM THE LOWER MENTAL BODY

What then may befall the Spiritual Adept is a division of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body, through failure of the heart energy, due to the damage that has been done the genitals.

In the below drawing, the top cherry represents the Higher Mental Body, and the lower cherry, the Lower Mental Body. You can imagine the lack of energy in the area of the heart, from the blank white area in the center of the drawing, at the level of the person’s heart …

Drawing: "Man with Two Cherries," collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0 from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com ... Description: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man's neck. There is another cherry beneath the man's belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man's navel point. In the man's chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.Purpose: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.Credits: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en ... from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg ... From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au .. 

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap … COMMENT: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs … CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au ..

Drawing: “Man with Two Cherries,” collage by Alice B. Clagett, 29 August 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Drawing of a standing man, facing front, hands by sides. There is an upside-down cherry inside his head, with the stem of the cherry going vertically down to the bottom of the man’s neck. There is another cherry beneath the man’s belt, with the stem of this second cherry going vertically up to the level of the man’s navel point. In the man’s chest, between the bottom of the stem of the first cherry and the top of the stem of the second cherry, is a white gap.

COMMENTS: This drawing depicts the relative lack of heart energy that occurs when a man places his conscious awareness on his Higher Mental Body; in particular, on his intellect. The lower cherry shows the weight of sexual energy in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body) that then occurs.

CREDITS: The drawing of the man is by Alice B. Clagett, and the cherry is adapted from “File:Cherry Stella444.jpg,” by Benjamint444, edited by Fir0002, retouched, no date indicated, CC BY-SA 3.0, https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/3.0/deed.en … from Wikimedia Commons, https://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Cherry_Stella444.jpg … From Benjamin444: If you are a (commercial) publisher and you want me to write you an email or paper mail giving you an authorization to use my works in your products or a license with the terms of your choice, please email me to negotiate terms. Higher resolution or similar images may also be available upon request Email: benjamint444@yahoo.com.au … Benjamint444

. . . . .

The heart of the Spiritual Adept is likely to turn inward upon itself if he has endured genital trauma. In such an instance, he may languish or die, unless the he is able to siphon off energy from other people, because of their adulation of him. Such a siphoning off of energy might occur were a Spiritual Adept gathers a group of followers around him, and were they to dote upon him, serving him hand and foot, night and day.

TENDENCY OF THE LOWER MENTAL BODY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT TO COMMIT PSYCHIC RAPE AS HE LIES DREAMING

Further, the two ‘minds’ of such an unfortunate Spiritual Adept might go their separate ways …

  • The Higher Mental Body might exercise mind control upon the sleeping minds of the ‘Common Man’ …
  • And the Lower Mental Body, shunned by the man, might spin off, all unbeknownst to him, on astral journeys during his non-wakeful hours, wreaking untold acts of astral rape upon the sleeping world.

PSYCHIC FLIGHT OF THE PHALLUS FROM THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT’S FORM

Even worse, the abandoned Lower Mental Body of a Spiritual Adept may attach itself to a lonely woman or man, hovering, in his or her clairvoyant view as a pitiable, sobbing phallus, near the Lower Quadrant of his or her Body of Light for some years … and then moving on, to haunt the energy body of another lonely person.

CAUSES OF SEX WITH CHILDREN AND OF SADOMASOCHISM AMONGST SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS

It is the desecration of the sacred cord of the kundalini through Spiritual Adept practices prematurely emphasizing the sixth chakra that causes the recurring themes of sex by Spiritual Adepts with prepubertal boys and girls, child trafficking, and sadomasochism that sometimes crop up as scandals in groups that emphasize psychic powers.

My feeling is that the cause is the cruel attitude some Spiritual Adepts have towards their own sexual organs, which become like little children, crying out for love … a severed and forgotten part of their body.

The Lower Mental Body, which encompasses the subconscious mind, becomes like a little child, divorced from the discriminative faculty of the Higher Mental Body, which encompasses the conscious mind. Thus the subconscious minds of some Spiritual Adepts are like Lost Children of the Soul who long to meet other children, and to have sex with them.

In unwary moments, lulled by alcohol or recreational drugs, or in moments of physical illness, or away from the geographic vicinity of their fellow Spiritual Adepts, their subconscious mind may temporarily gain ascendancy … and, all unawares … even in a momentary fugue state, perhaps … the Spiritual Adept may succumb to the yearnings of his customarily disregarded sexual organs, by having intercourse with a child, or perhaps even by raping and or murdering a grown person.

Through temporary amnesia, woe to tell, they may never so much as catch a glimpse of this fleeting state of ‘acting out’ by their subconscious minds … though they may awaken, like Dr. Jekyll, from a ‘Mr. Hyde’ moment, with blood on their white tuxedo shirt, and blood on their shaking hands, wondering what evil daydream they just endured, and what memory may lurk, forever sealed away from their waking minds.

TENDENCY TOWARD FASCISM AND TOTALITARIANISM

As mentioned above, some few amongst the Spiritual Adepts … perhaps consequent to the rigors of early training, alluded to above … turn to the Black Arts. These I term Black Magicians or Black Magickers.

However, many Spiritual Adepts do not turn to the Black Arts. For them, yet another peril exists: That of using their greatly honed powers of mind control to beneficently direct the course of humankind. Thus they may have in mind bringing a new Utopia to humankind. Bringing the world up to a standard that it now does not have.

The difficulty that comes up is that they might be willing to use their psychic powers in a dictatorial, or fascist, or totalitarian way … ‘for your own good’, they say. For the good of the ordinary man, they are willing to enslave them, I would say; to enslave them through hypnosis (‘mesmerism’) or mind control, so as to promote the unfoldment of their own vision of the Utopia of the future.

I feel, by attempting to rule humankind in a dictatorial way … by attempting to force them to do things ‘for their own good’ … the Spiritual Adept is retarding the spiritual development of the people, by not bolstering their Free Will and conscious decision-making processes.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF CONSEQUENTIALISM

What this amounts to, by my way of thinking, is buying into the concept of Consequentialism; which is to say: Any means, to a good end. Hitler was a Consequentialist. He had a grand vision for humankind; but it involved massive human suffering in the meantime … on the way there. This he discounted, because of the glorious End of this plan.

My own feeling about Consequentialism, is that it violates one of the two great laws of life on Earth: Free Will, and Service to the All. The principle that is violated is Free Will.

I feel we must allow God, and the Angel Realm, to work with ‘ordinary people’ … who may, as yet, have no true, spiritual inclinations yet, because they are the most qualified to do that, I feel. And they … God and the Angel Realm … will enhance the ordinary human being’s sense of Free Will, so that they can learn the difference between right and wrong, between the Light and the Dark, between the highest human aspirations and the lower human aspirations … over the course of their incarnations. In this way we may grow, as Souls; and develop, as Souls; and become more God-realized and Self-realized.

If we make the decisions for other people, then they are not learning. We are treating them more like sheep than like human beings. Yet each of us, no matter how far we may be from knowledge of God’s presence in our lives, was fashioned by Him; is guided by Him throughout our lives; and will glimpse His stirring presence after passing from this life. As the ancient wisdom admonishes: Vocatus atque non vocatus deus aderit … Whether we call His name or not, each moment of our lives we stand in the awesome presence of God.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AND THE HERESY OF THE LORDS OF KARMA

Through psychic observation, I found there are some Spiritual Adepts who term themselves ‘Lords of Karma’. By this is meant, that they feel it appropriate to increase the Soul suffering of what they call ‘ordinary human beings’ so as to teach them a Lesson, good and proper (the underlying reason being to add to the coffers of their own spiritual group).

The Spiritual Adept may, on the psychic plane, grab onto the samskaras of the human being, and torque the samskaras up, through mind control. Then the person may ‘act out’ the samskara. This increases the person’s samskaric load, and his or her pain and suffering … both psychic and physical. Then, after passing on, the person goes down to the hellworlds, where he or she must recoup, and purify their astral form before going on to a new incarnation.

I do not see this as a help. I see this as a form of vengeance; a ratcheting up of karma of the Spiritual Adept, caused by malware implanted by negative astral beings. So the role ‘Lords of Karma’ is a mistake that some Spiritual Adepts are making.

THE HERESY OF THE SPIRITUAL ADEPT AND THE ‘ORDINARY MAN’

And further, I have a contentious notion about the division that is made between the Spiritual Adept and the ‘ordinary man’. I feel that life on Earth is a slow learning process for all human beings, and that all human beings … just as is stated in the United States Declaration of Independence … were created equal. Speaking from my own Christian spiritual perspective, I feel that all human beings have Eternal Souls that are reflections of the beauty, and grace, and goodness, and Love, of God Himself.

ON FIGHTING THE ASTRAL BIG BADS, RATHER THAN OTHER PEOPLE

So, I do not hold by casting other people down … or castigating other people … or throwing them into the hellworlds … not any of those things! I believe the truth of our beingness is more like democracy: We human beings are all standing together, with each other and for each other, on our beautiful planet.

Especially, we are standing against the negative astral beings (which are discussed in greater detail below). We are standing, in truth, and goodness, and love, and service to all beings everywhere.

Together, we can stand that way … Not trying to pull each other down. Not trying to ‘get one up on’ each other. Not trying for the ‘take down’ or the ‘hostile takeover’. Not trying to bring a lawsuit that devastates another person, just because they are a Lightworker, or just because they do not know about a legal technicality. We are standing for true human rights for all human beings, I feel.

A REQUEST THAT SPIRITUAL ADEPTS AVOID MANIPULATING OTHER PEOPLE

I know it is difficult for Spiritual Adepts, because they see things that people who have not developed psychic powers cannot see yet. No doubt very often they want to help people who have not developed psychic powers, to bypass various pitfalls. But the very ‘not-knowingness’ of people is a quick instructor, because there are so many pratfalls that happen, and so many difficult circumstances that people run into.

The truth is, that it is a short life, here on Earth, and then, according to some of the major religions, we go on to a new incarnation. I feel that one Soul Lesson per incarnation is a pretty good record.

DEMOCRACY AND MIND CONTROL: PSYCHIC CRIME

Here in America, we have a democratic form of government. And that democracy does not admit of domination of other human beings through mind control. This has never come up, because until quite recently most people have not been aware that mind control is being wielded against them by others, whether negative physical beings or negative astral entities. Quite recently, I saw a case on youtube regarding a man who was a neighbor of a woman, who was accused of psychically raping her. And he was convicted of that. That is a step forward, as it affirms the threat that the practice of mind control poses to individual free will in a democratic nation.

THE FATE OF BLACK MAGICIANS AND MIND-CONTROLLING SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ON NEW EARTH

Until now what has been happening … and the Spiritual Adepts and Black Magicians all know this … is that lots and lots of people … what they call the ‘ordinary man’; and by that they mean men and women and children … just do not have a clue about the astral plane. They just do not know about psychic powers.

In years past, before the year 2000, for instance, the Black Magicians … with selfish ambitions as regards psychic powers … and the Spiritual Adepts … meaning well for mankind, as regards their own use of psychic powers … have ruled the day, all over Earth. They have been doing their best to influence humankind, on the psychic plane; and that has gone on ‘beneath the radar’ of the Awareness and understanding of humankind.

Now, what with the Ascension process, everyone is becoming conversant with the fourth dimension … the astral plane … and all that is becoming obvious. People are beginning to realize that assault by means of clair abilities … astral abilities and psychic abilities … is a crime. Thus I, as a prophet, anticipate that laws may be enacted regarding occult aggression.

But because mind control is a crime that is difficult to prove in a court of law, we may find that the true judges and juries are the minds of the people in our communities. As our friends and neighbors rise to clair Awareness, they may just say No! to bullying on the psychic plane.

In years to come, on the physical plane … through face-to-face conversations, the ‘ordinary man’ may begin to make it clear to the Spiritual Adept, and to the Black Magician, that these things are not tolerated in our society, as New Life on New Earth begins. There is nothing quite like a respectful conversation in the physical realm to propel people into a course of action more in alignment with Light and love.

……………………………………………………………….
ASTRAL PREDATORS ON EARTH, AND THE MALWARE THEY HAVE INSTALLED IN ALL TYPES OF PEOPLE       top

As you may know, there are negative astral entities that try to drag human beings down into the hellworlds. They look for people with the most Light, because they like to siphon off that Light. It is like the parasitic plant species I encounter in the mountains: Some plants are parasites, and they live by taking in the life force, the sap, out of other plants. They could not live without those other plants; they garner their life force from them.

Just so, in the physical world, smaller beings that live off of other beings are called ‘parasites’. The larger of these beings are called ‘predators’.  But the smaller ones are termed ‘parasites’ if they do not provide anything good for the ‘host‘, which is to say, the being from which they are drawing energy. And they are termed ‘commensal’ organisms that have a ‘symbiotic’ relationship with the host organism if they provide something in return for what they get from the other organism.

The similar beings on the astral plane … the negative astral entities … are like parasites, or predators, on the energy field of other beings … especially, in this case, human beings. What they do, figures into the astral difficulties encountered by all sorts of people, whether Mystics; Yogis; Lightworkers;  Spiritual Adepts; Shamans; Sorcerers, Wizards and Witches; or Black Magicians.

Mystics, Yogis, Lightworkers, and Spiritual Adepts, in my psychic experience, have a very bright Light, which is quite noticeable on the psychic plane … in the astral realm. And so, the negative astral beings home in on those people.

MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS: THE NEED TO CLEAR PERSONAL SCARS INFLICTED DURING WARS WITH THE ENEMY DURING THE GREAT AGE OF DARKNESS THAT JUST ENDED

Lightworkers are a special category, in that the parts of them that are bright, are very bright. And then, there are very dark parts of them that are repressed, unconscious strands of energy, to do with their battles with Evil, over the incarnations. And those are very, very dark. So, Lightworkers have pockets of very dark energy that they have to deal with. And then they have to maintain their overall brightness, and transform the Darkness with the brightness. For more on this topic, search my blog for the term: Old Lightworker Syndrome

THE RECENT STRATEGY OF THE DARK AGAINST MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS

Just after the 2012 Shift, Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers were being singled out by what we call the Dark … the negative astral beings … for implantation of as many pieces of malware as possible, as the Light increased. That was done so that the negative astral beings could continue to siphon off Light from the brightest human beings, for as long as possible, so as to prolong their own lives.

The Difference Between Astral and Higher Dimensional Understanding of the Play of Light and Dark

This battle plan of the Dark was based on the fourth dimensional, cause-and-effect understanding and mode of operation of the negative astral beings. From a fifth dimensional stance, their battle plan might be perceived as God’s attempt to gather in the Dark so that it might be transformed by the Light as the Ascension process occurred.

Here on Earth there are naturally occurring ebbs and flows of Dark and Light as the Sun of our solar system experiences times of sleep and waking. These are known as solar minimums and solar maximums, and take place approximately every eleven years.

During solar minimums Earth’s magnetosphere is less robust because there are less Solar flares to strengthen it. Solar minimums are perceived by the negative astral beings on Earth as times when their strategies to conquer the Light of humankind are winning. Solar maximums are perceived by these beings as times of adversity, when their battle plans are less effective.

From a fifth dimensional and higher stance, beyond the Causal Realm, there is a spiral of rising energy as well; from that stance, the 11-year cycles of lesser and greater Light are occurring in an environment of Soul evolution and solar system evolution, and evolution of our Universe. Thus to us, there is naught but the greater and greater Awareness of God’s grace and Light and love, manifest through all creation.

Some will say: But of course, the Universe itself will one day find rest in the great Eye of its Creator, will it not? To this the Mystic might reply: Just as the Sun of our solar system wakes and sleeps, may it not be that our Universe wakes and sleeps?

If all is God, then what may be lost through the waking or sleeping of his Creation? For within that not now created is the seed of New Creation.

This, then, is the play of Light and Dark from the stance of the Higher Dimensions.

SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: SET ASIDE ARROGANCE AND CLEAR THE IMPLANTS

Just as negative astral beings have set what, in their fourth dimensional perception, are roadblocks against the work of Lightworkers, in the same way these beings have set roadblocks against the psychic powers of the Spiritual Adepts.

The main issue, I feel, with regard to Spiritual Adepts and the negative astral beings, has to do with intellectual pride,  and realizing that this emotion of pride is a form of malware that has been implanted by the negative astral beings, in Spiritual Adepts, to prevent them from realizing other occlusions of Darkness in their bodies of Light, and to prevent them from being healed.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND THE AFFLICTION OF RAMPANT WORLDLY DESIRE

As far as the Black Magicians are concerned, their energy field is very Dark, and loaded with malware installed by the Big Bads.

Black Magicians have no qualms about using the occult powers … the psychic powers … to obtain for themselves what they otherwise could not get. And those things are, prominently, power in the world, wealth and abundance in the world, and sexual conquests. Very often the latter takes the form of paraphilia, or deviant sexual practices that are not condoned by society of the laws of a community.

— For instance, a harem-type situation, where one Black Magician has many, many people enthralled in a sexual way.

–Or, sometimes it is an interest in having sex with children, or raping men and women, or raping and killing men and women …

Those kinds of sexual desires that are not condoned by society.

In some instances, people who lean towards sexual deviation as a means of sexual expression study the Black Arts because they figure they will be able indulge in these desires by learning to cast spells and by practicing mind control.

Thus it may be that a Black Magic group forms with a nucleus of sexual deviants. That group may then attract people with normal sexual proclivities who have an interest in gaining psychic abilities. But by the bad influence of the core of sexual deviants in the group, newcomers may be turned to sexual depravity. As they say, bad companions can turn a good person to evil ways.

THE TROUBLE THAT BLACK MAGICIANS NOW FIND THEMSELVES IN, AND HOW TO GET OUT OF IT

During the Ascension process, Black Magicians are pretty much in trouble. Their malware, which gives them negatively aspected psychic powers, and also allows these negative astral beings to feed upon their Light, needs to be reversed.

So they have more reversal of malware to do … more downloads of Light and upgrades of DNA to do, than do most human beings.  And in the meantime, when the Light hits them, it can activate their samskaras, which have to do with sexual and other behaviors of which society does not approve. So their lives are more in danger, because ‘acting out’ is more of a problem for them.

VYING FOR THE LIGHT: BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS ‘TAKING DOWN’ MYSTICS, YOGIS AND LIGHTWORKERS

I know the Black Magicians and Spiritual Adepts have been accustomed… in ages past … to being the only ones who are really ‘in the know’ as far as the occult arts are concerned. The post-Shift times are most likely difficult for them, as everybody is becoming savvy about the occult these days. I guess they wonder what their place is. And I feel they feel themselves in opposition, especially, to the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers, who are spreading the news of the Ascension process, and who want everyone to get through it as easily as possible.

ASTRAL BIG BAD MALWARE TAGS SPIRITUAL ADEPTS TO PERSECUTE LIGHTWORKERS

It is easy for the negative astral beings to implant malware, to do with these concerns they may spot in the Spiritual Adepts. A massive case of that happened in the year 2000, with small fillips of completeness and improvement … from the negative astral beings’ point of view … happening over the years since then.

The malware that the negative astral beings implanted in the Spiritual Adepts, in the Black Magicians, and in others with psychic ability, was to destroy the Lightworkers … to separate them, so that they could not talk with each other; and to destroy their physical forms. That malware has been pretty successful, I feel, from their point of view, during the very long Solar Minimum just now ending in the year 2020.

We are coming into a new Solar Cycle, a new revolution of the Earth through the Sun’s increasing Light, and we will see how well that malware persists … and how far, into the new Solar Cycle. I suspect, not far at all.

………………………………………………………………………………………
HELPFUL THOUGHTS FOR ALL KINDS OF PEOPLE IN THE COMING TIMES       top

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: AVOID THE TEMPTATION TO BE ‘HIGHER’ TO FOCUS ON THE PSYCHIC EYE OR THE SOUL STAR

For Spiritual Adepts who cultivate awareness of the Superconscious Mind and the Transpersonal Chakras, there is a form of temptation to do with feeling spiritually ‘higher up’ than other people, and wanting other people to bow down to them, and then acting out this visualization by placing their Awareness on their higher chakras …

For instance, when a Spiritual Adept concentrates on the sixth chakra … the third-eye point …  and the energies of mind control, and of mesmerism and hypnotism, and so forth, all day long, as mentioned above, there may be a lack of grounding … a flighty, spaced-out effect … and a separation of the Higher Mental Body from the Lower Mental Body because of attenuation of the Astral Bridge and the diminution of the energy of the heart chakra.

Sometimes a Spiritual Adept group will, as a spiritual practice, concentrate their Awareness just above the head, in the eighth chakra … where the ‘astral thuggee’ entities have been congregating and creating trouble, of late, and altering the karmic metaprograms for people all over Earth. Then they may fall prey to the malware these astral thuggees are wont to install in the Superconscious Mind.

It is a temptation for the Spiritual Adept to focus Awareness on one of these two spots, because each lower chakra, in the human energy system, is trumped by the chakra above it. By feeling a higher chakra, and projecting energy towards someone else who does not have occult ability, the Spiritual Adept or the Black Magician can feel that they are controlling that person.

A further consideration is this: What might be termed the ‘New Spiritual Adepts’ … ordinary human beings who have suddenly gained occult abilities … also have that temptation and that ability. Will they succumb to the temptation to use these occult abilities for the sake of power over other people, or will they choose the path of humbly aligning their energies with the Will, the Mind, and the Heart of God? These are momentous choices, in terms of Soul evolution, in these times of Earth’s Ascension.

ATTEMPTING MIND CONTROL CAN RESULT IN ‘LOSING OUR MINDS’

By concentrating our energy outward, towards someone else, we lose control of our own mind. This loss of control occurs at the point in our chakric system where we are projecting energy out … such as, in the above examples, the sixth or the eighth chakras.

Thus the oft-employed mind control slogan ‘My mind to your mind’ means that the mind of the Mind Controller becomes situated within the mind of the person whose behavior they wish to control. That is a very bad thing, because the putative Mind Controller is no longer master of his own mind … of his own energy field.

The desire to control, through the occult forces, is one of the main things that is bringing down, or decreasing the frequency of, the energy field of the Spiritual Adepts, and making it possible for the negative astral beings to implant malware while they are unaware … while their focus is one someone else that they intend to control ‘for their own good’.

FOR SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: WAYS TO AVOID BROADCASTING SUBCONSCIOUS WAVES OF PSYCHIC RAPE ENERGY AND PSYCHIC MURDER ENERGY

I mentioned earlier that sometimes a Spiritual Adept may be focusing mostly on the higher chakras, as a consequence of which less attention is placed on the lower chakras … the lower triangle … the gut brain.

Part of that disparity can be allayed through a vegetarian diet. That is because, within the gut is our bacterial population, which outnumbers the human cells in the gut by about ten to one. If the food that goes into the gut has anguish about death, and delight in killing, in it … as does meat … then the Martian population … the bacterial population … in our gut becomes very martial in energetic aspect.

Thus while the non-vegetarian Spiritual Adept’s energy is projected out, towards other people, the Martian population is projecting a gut brain energy that is very martial … that is very much to do with killing, and rape, and world domination. This happens all unbeknownst to the Spiritual Adept, because that person is concentrating on their Higher Mental Body (in the case of the sixth chakra Adept) or on their Superconscious Mind (in the case of the eighth chakra Adept) … and not on their Lower Mental Body.

What has been happening, for the last, almost 20 years, is that the Spiritual Adepts have still attempted to maintain control of other human beings, promoting amongst themselves a dictatorial tendency, a fascist or totalitarian tendency … a desire to ‘lord it over’ other people ‘for their own good’. They have been concentrating, in that way.

It is becoming more and more difficult because, as I mentioned earlier, what they term the ‘ordinary man’ is becoming very psychic. It is, I feel, partly because there are those who are practicing mind control and who are non-vegetarian, that waves of psychic rape, and waves of desire to kill, have been proceeding from their gut, and into the Unconscious Thought Cloud of the World. I feel this to be especially true when those who practice mind control and who include in their diet red meat, alcohol, or recreational drugs.

The Solution: Visualization of ‘Up and Down’ Energy. I feel these great waves of negative energy promulgated through the practice of mind control have to do with the type of visualization involved. Mind controllers apparently have note been visualizing their energy as ‘up and down’ … as being ‘from the core of Earth’ up into the sky. Instead, they may have been visualizing it as going out, from the forehead, or from above the head, in the direction of ‘other people’. They may be visualizing outward, horizontal energy, instead of ‘up and down’ energy.

‘Up and down’ energy allows us to master our energy field, or aura. But horizontal energy flow divides up and disempowers our central vertical power current.

Vegetarian Diet Will Also Help. Let’s say the Spiritual Adept has stopped eating meat. That is good. That helps tone down the energetic output of the bacterial population of the human gut.

But on the other hand, the auric energy of the Spiritual Adept is imbalanced by their visualization of a horizontal, ‘My mind to your mind’ or ‘My superconscious mind to your karmic metaprogram’ force. Then, lower down in the Spiritual Adept’s energy field, there will be a concomitant, or similar, horizontal force that shoves the negative energy of their lower triangle out into the world.

The Heresy of Hoarding Ojas. Why is this energy going out to the world in a negative way? In India, there is a long-standing tradition, that is handed down by various spiritual traditions, to do with the importance of sexual control. There is a long-standing argument, in India, to the effect that little, or no, sexual activity … chastity, or near chastity … gives a man who wants to have occult powers, more occult powers, because abstinence builds up the supply of ojas … a very concentrated substance within the body, that nourishes vitality … and male ejaculation diminishes it. According to Indian tradition, ojas is needed in order for the occult powers to manifest. As I understand it, that is how the philosophy of chastity, or continence, goes, in India.

So you will find men, who want to be Spiritual Adepts, and who believe in this philosophy, perhaps having sex and not ejaculating, so as to conserve ojas and also improve their occult powers. Or they may decide to have sex only once or twice a year. Or they may decide not to have sex at all, as discussed above.

And so what is happening is that their lower chakras … their Lower Mental Body … is constantly upset and dissatisfied by its inability to express its own function in the human energy system. I suggest, to circumvent this, a reasonable schedule of gratification of the desire to climax or orgasm.

THE BAD OPINION OTHERS WILL HAVE OF THOSE WHO FORCE THEIR DEVELOPMENT OF PSYCHIC ABILITIES FOR SELFISH REASONS

If we do try to force the issue of developing our psychic abilities in this lifetime … whether to impress other people, or to gain money, or to gain whatever it is, we will find a few unanticipated things.

Bad Press: Psychic Rape and Psychic Murder Emanations. We will find, for instance, that the waves of energy of dissatisfaction of the lower triangle flood especially into the people close around us. So they will be experiencing psychic rape, and psychic waves of desire to kill … what they feel to be attacks … astral intent to do harm … because we are not satisfying those lower triangle cells … not allowing them to feel the type of joy that the lower chakras need to feel, in order to be fulfilled during our Earthly existence.

Very Bad Press: The Psychic Who Uses a Friend as a ‘Donkey’ or Jackass or Living Voodoo Doll Who Act Out Their Desire to Rape or Murder, By Proxy. Further, a Spiritual Adept who continues along these lines, as the Light increases, will find himself … and those with whom he has intercourse … acting out these waves of energy. He will find either that those around him, towards whom he feels a sexual desire, or with whom he performs a sexual act, will begin to kill, or to rape. Or he will find that he does so himself.

If a psychic makes a jackass of his friends and acquaintances in this way, he can expect them to kick back.

A Lightworker View: Concentrate on God’s Presence in Our Lives, Rather Than on Attaining Psychic Abilities. We of the Lightworker crew … the Ascension crew … feel that this is wrong thinking. We feel that expression of the occult powers and clair abilities will come to each of us … in time, and on its own … as the human aura develops, and as we express devotion to God and service to humankind. That time will come, as determined by God, and need not be forced, as it were, by a practice that upsets our lower triangle and our Lower Mental Body.

FOR BLACK MAGICIANS AND SOME SPIRITUAL ADEPTS: UP AND DOWN ENERGY VERSUS HORIZONTAL, ACQUISITIONAL ENERGY

It is very important, at this time, to practice visualizing ‘up and down’ energy … the energy of our central vertical power current … rather than ‘horizontal’ energy … the energy of acquisition of objects perceived to be ‘out there’ in the world.

False Teachings by Respected Gurus. Some of you may have spiritual teachers and gurus that teach otherwise. But I am here to say that, whereas their intention was very good, I am certain; in these times, those particular teachings of your gurus or spiritual teachers cannot apply. They will be your downfall. I feel quite strongly that, for your own survival in the physical realm, and for the sake of your Soul evolution, they must be altered, or overlooked.

BLACK MAGICIANS AND DISCLOSURE

Black Magicians Intersecting with Antisocial Personalities, Hybrids, or Controllers

Now, back to the Black Magicians. Sometimes we find that the Black Magicians are members of a larger group called ‘Antisocial Personalities’ … Sometimes Black Magicians are termed Hybrids or Controllers as well. I have written a lot about that. And I do not know what humankind is going to do about it. I will have some off-beat ideas about it, coming up. For more on this, see my blog categories: Antisocial personalities …  Hybrids  … and …  Controllers

Felons Now Coming Before the Public Eye: Cell Phone Psychosis and Virtual Reality Psychosis?

People who are Black Magicians, or truly densely energetic antisocial personalities are still pretty much hidden from the public eye, I feel. On the other hand, it does seem that more and more felons are being perceived as being here on Earth recently.

The issue with regard to felony has partly to do with cell phone psychosis and virtual reality psychosis, I feel. And it also has to do with ‘acting out’ … because of the waves of Light coming in. For more on these, see my blog categories: Virtual reality psychosis – handheld psychosis – cell phone psychosis  … and …  Acting out – ahimsa – nonviolence

Black Magicians Who Have Gone Into Hiding

I hear, on the astral plane, that some Black Magicians … who may term themselves Controllers or Hybrids … have gone underground at this point, in anticipation of Disclosure. Maybe they have faked their demise; maybe they have gone into hiding.

I am not sure what the future holds for them, on their own Awareness timelines. However, on the Awareness timelines of the Mystics, the Yogis, and the Lightworkers, I feel the means will be readily available to mitigate the astral hullabaloo they once caused. Last night I channeled one means to this end …

. . . . .

Activation of Light on Behalf of Those with No Ascension Teams
by the Hathors through Alice
13 February 2019

Spirit to Team!
Team to Those with No Teams!
Proceed As May Be,
For the All, through Free Will!

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

Stick Drawing: “Activation of Light for Lightworkers, Mystics, and Yogis, Asking Their Teams to Send Incoming Light to Persons, Such as Black Magicians, Hybrids, Antisocial Personalities, or Controllers, or Other People That Have, or Feel They Have, No Teams,” by Alice B. Clagett, 13 February 2019, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: Bottom: Two stick figures. The stick figure on the right has a tall, inverted V around them. The tip of the V is far above the figure’s head. Inside the V is the label: Your Team. Beneath the person are the words ‘You: Lightworker, mystic, yogi’. The stick figure on the left, labeled ‘Person with no team,’ has a circle around it. From the apex of the righthand stick figure’s V to the top of the lefthand stick figure’s circle is a dotted arrow labeled: Incoming Light. Top left are these words: Activation of Light for black magicians, hybrids, antisocial personalities, controllers.

. . . . .

LET MYSTICS, YOGIS, AND LIGHTWORKERS REMEMBER OUR KINSHIP WITH ALL HUMAN BEINGS

I feel the thing for the Mystics, Yogis, and Lightworkers to remember is that we are all brothers and sisters together. We are all working with our Star Brothers and Sisters, and with our Ascension teams, and with God, insofar as we are able, to help smoothe and transform the Dark to the Light, as the Ascension process proceeds on Earth. That is our job.

And we are all brothers and sisters in this, despite that we have different personalities, and whatever the dissentious reason that is obviously accented by the negative astral beings and implemented by other groups that have their own interest in staying with things just as they are. We have the responsibility to relate together, and to, at least, feel warmly towards each other. I feel, that will help in this next wave of Light that is coming in for the next 11 years or so.

The Power of Prayers for Peace

What we Lightworkers like to do, is to send out waves of peace and love and joy. We feel that makes a big difference. So, there is that. And more to come, I am sure, with regard to disclosure of antisocial behavior, and of Black Magicians … both very difficult questions.

CONCLUSION

It is up to each of us to try to find out what is Dark and what is Light; and to transform the Dark to the Light within our own beingness. In this way, we can help with the Ascension of all humankind, and of all Earth.

Well, I hope nobody takes offense at this. I know it is a very touchy topic. I wish you all the very best. And I want you to know, I am praying for each of you. I hope it will go well. God bless you all.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Ascension, black magicians, spiritual adepts, lightworkers, malware, parasites, commensal organisms, symbiosis, astral parasites, astral predators, predators, negative astral entities, astral enslavement, astral sexual enslavement, Utopia, free will, mind control, hypnosis, mesmerism, totalitarianism, fascism, dictatorship, democracy, clair abilities, occult, psychic powers, Controllers, old lightworker syndrome, implants, Dark, Light, Consequentialism, conscience, Lords of Karma, karma, ordinary man, equality, hellworlds, punishment, not-knowingness, star brothers and sisters, unity, harmony, chakras, sixth chakra, third-eye point, eighth chakra, Soul Star, Ascension team, astral thuggees, lower triangle, gut brain, vegetarianism, meat eating, bacteria, Martians, superconscious mind, superconscious mind control, up-and-down energy, vertical energy, horizontal energy, chastity, ojas, Indian spiritual tradition, continence, occult powers, Lower Mental Body, psychic rape, astral intent to harm, world domination, desire to kill, desire to die, suicide, antisocial personalities, felony, crime, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, acting out, transformation, personal alchemy, samskaras, body of light, clair abilities, ascension skills, astral plane, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, intellect, unconscious thought cloud of the world, grounding, false ascension matrix, incoming light, service to others, Christianity, Declaration of Independence, Hinduism, occultism, disclosure, societal expectations, rape, harems, child molestation, snuff sex, Soul evolution, Law of One, angelic realm, sacred sexuality, orgasm, joy, arrogance, pride, Soul wounding, Fascism. Totalitarianism, sedition, government, psy crime, Heresy of Hoarding Ojas, Heresy of Consequentialism, jackass, voodoo, donkey, felons, cell phone psychosis, virtual reality psychosis, psychology, psychiatry, psychic murder, my favorites, Fascism, Totalitarianism, Democracy, child trafficking, sadomasochism, stories, stories by Alice, fugue state, drawings by Alice, psychic surgery, psychic crime, aligning with the will of God, psychic crime, mysticism, shamanism, Afro-Brazilian religions, Candomblé, Umbanda, Batuque, Xango, Tambor de Mina, religions of the world, esoterica, occult, arcana, genital mutilation, castration, heart chakra, second chakra, heart chakra, pederasty, child sexual abuse, kundalini, lost children of the Soul, acting out, multiple personality, dictatorialism, fascism, totalitarianism, prayers, peace, vengeance, karma, paraphilia, sexual deviation, sexual perversion, take-down, Lower Mental Body, New Earth, New Human, societal expectations, taboos,

On Evading the Awesome Psychic Powers of Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers . by Alice B. Clagett *

Published on 25 August 2016; updated
Previously titled: Mantriks, or Subtle Sorcerers

  • SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS
    • Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’
  • PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters
      • What to Do About It
    • They Can Mind Control Us as We Meditate
      • What to Do About It
        • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
        • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • HOW TO COUNTERACT THE POWERS OF SUBTLE SORCERERS TO CONTROL OUR MINDS DURING MEDITATION
    • Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze
    • How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot
  • OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS
    • Meditating on the Soul Field
    • Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

Dear Ones,

The below blog mentions an organization called the Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF). More about that organization here  …

Link: “Mystery RIFF: The Art of Prophecy: SSRF, Sanatan Sanstha, and Jayant Balaji Athayale,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 17 April 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-chR ..

SUBTLE SORCERERS, MANTRIKS

The Spiritual Science Research Foundation (SSRF) has an interesting blog on the “Subtle Sorcerer” or mantrik … a very powerful astral entity in the Demon Realm …

Link: “Subtle-Sorcerer” … https://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/spiritual-research/ghosts/subtle-sorcerer/ ..

Subtle Sorcerers May Be What I Term ‘Astral Thuggees’

When the SSRF refers to this type of negative astral entity, I feel it could be talking about what I term ‘astral thuggees’ … I gather this from an image I found in their article …

Link: Mantrik, or subtle sorcerer, ‘eine negative Wesenheit’ [a negative being] with a necklace of skulls, copyright Spiritual Science Research Foundation … http://www.spiritualresearchfoundation.org/de/wp-content/uploads/sites/5/2014/05/2-GER-Mantrik.jpg ..

For more on astral thuggees, search my blog category: Black magician – subtle sorcerer – thuggee – drukpa (dugpa) – red hat – mantrik – brujo

PSYCHIC POWERS OF THE SUBTLE SORCERERS

According to the article, subtle sorcerers or mantriks wield some very cruel psychic powers in the ‘power over’ world …

They Obsess the Most Powerful World Leaders

Per the article, only a few people in the world … generally people in the highest positions of power in the world … are obsessed by these beings, However, the article states, the power of Subtle Sorcerer is not to be underestimated.

According to occult lore, they obsess the most powerful world leaders, so as to lead the world in the direction of chaos and destruction. They also obsess saints, meditators and Spiritual Adepts, since these have great power to counter the Subtle Sorcerer’s malevolent actions in the world, and this power can, through devious means, be turned to the Subtle Sorcerer’s ends.

What to Do About It. We can correct this problem by opening our hearts to love and sending our ‘love tsunamis’ coursing through Gaia. Through the intercession of our spiritual Ascension teams, we can also optimize our DNA so that it is resistant to viruses, like this …

Spirit to Team!
Optimize DNA!
For the All, through Free Will!

They Can Cause Viral Mutations and Natural Disasters

They can cause viral mutations and natural disasters.

What to Do About It. Note that we humans can correct these problems with our powers of co-creation, when we align with the great Will and Heart and Mind of God. For more on this, see my blog categories: Co-creation of reality – New Creation  …  and  …  Aligning with God – dharma – right action

For the issue of healing the body, see my blog category: Health – healing

As to natural disasters, one good meditation comes to mind …

Link: “Earthquake Meditation: When You’ve Lost Your Ground,” by Yogi Bhajan, at Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/3ho-lifestyle/health-and-healing/earthquake-meditation-when-you-ve-lost-your-ground ..

Then there is this meditation, which I feel might be helpful to improve grounding after a natural disaster …

Link: “Mother Earth Loves Me: A Chant to Enhance the Force of Gravity,” by Alice B. Clagett, filmed on 16 February 2019; published on 3 March 2019 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-bRh ..

Through mind control, they can get people to do their bidding during meditation.

What may be meant here is that they can ratchet up a person’s samskaras to a sort of whirlwind fury, as do the jinn. This is a sort of twanging of the distortions of Light in a person’s electromagnetic field (EMF), which the jinn are delighted to do for fun and mischief, but which the subtle sorcerer does with great malevolence and intention to harm humankind.

What to Do About It. For the problem of counteracting the powers of subtle sorcerers to control our minds during meditation, I suggest the following …

Susceptibility to Mind Control While Meditating Depends on Level of Gaze. Meditating with eyes cast down brings in the subconscious mind (the Lower Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms), which is the playground of the subtle sorcerer.

Meditating with the eyes gazing straight ahead brings in the conscious mind (the Higher Mental Body, in School of Theosophy terms) and the third-eye point energies. These can be obsessed during meditation if one concentrates on the front of the forehead or the place between the eyebrows rather than on the middle of the inside of the head.

To avoid obsession of the third-eye point during meditation, place the awareness at the level of the mid-forehead or at the level of the eyebrows … but inside the head, in the center of the brain … during meditation.

How to Untie the 8th Chakra Bow-Tie Knot. Meditating with the eyes gazing up brings in the superconscious mind (and the Transpersonal Chakras), which can also be obsessed by the Subtle Sorcerer. Search my blog category: bow-tie knot

One of the best ways to untie the ‘8th chakra bow-tie knot’ is to consciously visualize flooding the area above the head with bright white Light.

If you feel an intense pressure on the top of your head (the crown chakra) during meditation, then one of these beings may be trying to interrupt the flow of your hara line (the line that runs vertically through your body, connecting it with Sun energy above and Earth energy beneath) so that you cannot contact your superconscious mind.

If you hear this astral command: “My mind to your mind” then one of these beings may be trying to take over your transpersonal chakras, and thus stop you from thinking, or from broadcasting thoughts, or take over your mind … or worse yet, may intend to take over your mind and body.

In either case, the remedy is to this, say, “Your mind to the mind of God!” Visualize the Subtle Sorcerer, a big muscular guy, full of ego, who has been hovering over you and placing his hand on top of your head. Visualize the bright Light of God flooding down from on high, through the astral form of this evil sorcerer, down through his arm and hand, into your head, and saturating your entire body …

Image: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person, a the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the negative astral entity. By Alice B. Clagett, CC BY-SA 4.0 ... Text: "1. This is you" ... and an arrow pointing to the meditator. "2. Mind Control Dude says: 'My mind to your mind'" ... and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator's head. "3. You say: 'Your mind to the mind of God' and visualize white light streaming down" ... and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity's head. --from "Awakening with Planet Earth," https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com by Alice B. Clagett

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity … CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

Stick Drawing: My Mind to Your Mind,” by Alice B. Clagett, 25 August 2016, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: Person sitting cross-legged in meditation, with an astonished look on their face. Above the person is the face of a negative astral entity scowling and pressing its hand on top of the head of the meditator. Above the negative astral entity, vertical lines representing white light streaming down upon the entity …

CAPTIONS: “1. This is you” … and an arrow pointing to the meditator. “2. Mind Control Dude says: ‘My mind to your mind'” … and an arrow pointing to the negative astral entity hovering over the meditator’s head. “3. You say: ‘Your mind to the mind of God’ and visualize white light streaming down” … and an arrow pointing to the energy streaming down on top of the negative astral entity’s head.

OTHER WAYS TO WARD OFF SUBTLE SORCERERS

I note that this class of beings, which was hovering thickly in the air early this year, is now gone from my optimum timeline on New Earth. In case your optimum timeline currently includes experience of such beings (undoubtedly, this would be for the sake of Soul learning and wisdom) note the following …

Meditating on the Soul Field

The SSRF article states that those who transcend ego can deal effectively with subtle sorcerers. As a practice to overcome ego, I recommend the very simple meditation “The Airport and the Traveler” …

Link: “The Airport and the Traveler,” by Alice B. Clagett, published on 12 August 2016 … http://wp.me/p2Rkym-60t ..

Building Up the Life Force and the Electromagnetic Field

I also recommend building up the life force and the electromagnetic field through breathing exercises and Sat Kriya (provided your medical doctor agrees that these practices would be all right for you) …

For breathing Exercises (pranayam), especially Breath of Fire, see …

Link: “Breath of Fire (Agni Pran),” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/files/pdfs/breath-of-fire.pdf ..

For Sat Kriya, see …

Link: “Sat Kriya,” by Healthy, Happy, Holy Organization (3HO) … https://www.3ho.org/articles/everything-kriya-sat-kriya ..

These exercises make a person’s subtle energies very strong. They also make a person physically very healthy, magnetically attractive to other people, and able to ward off negative astral entities.

In love, light and joy,
Alice B. Clagett
I Am of the Stars

…………………….

Logo: Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License

Except where otherwise noted, “Awakening with Planet Earth” by Alice B. Clagett … https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License … https://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/4.0/ ..

…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

subtle sorcerer, Spiritual Science Research Foundation, SSRF, pranayam, negative astral entities, subtle sorcerers, astral thuggees, mantrik, Sat Kriya, viral mutations, natural disasters  co-creation of reality, life force, electromagnetic field, breath of fire, meditation, hara line, crown chakra, ego, meditation traps, human EMF, human electromagnetic field, obsession, mind control, possession, meditation, superconscious mind, subconscious mind, third-eye point, conscious mind, life force, mental mind, conscious mind, Higher Mental Mind, hara line, timeline optimization, samskaras, jinn, subtle bodies, Timeline Optimization, mind control, demonic realm, Awareness timeline, power over, astral intent to harm, law enforcement, yogic locks, bandhas, transpersonal chakras, psychic terrorists, natural disasters, HIV, viruses, mental body, lower mental body, higher mental body, saints, spiritual adepts, kundalini yoga, psychic crime, aligning with God, Meditations and visualizations by Alice, 8th chakra, astral rascals, yoga, Ascension team, DNA, plane of forces, vital body, pranic body, human EMF, EMF,

Warding Mudras: To Protect Face and Lower Triangle . by Alice B. Clagett

Filmed on 4 February 2018; published on 10 March 2018

  • MUDRA TO WARD OFF ‘IN YOUR FACE’ ATTACKING THOUGHT-FORM
  • MUDRA TO WARD OFF SUBCONSCIOUS THOUGHT FORMS ATTACKING YOUR LOWER TRIANGLE
    • Sidebar: Why Kirtan Performers Sit on a Raised Dais

Dear Ones,

MUDRA TO WARD OFF ‘IN YOUR FACE’ ATTACKING THOUGHT-FORM

I have two mudras of warding for you.

The first mudra has to do with a thought form from someone else, flying straight in your face. I think this has to do with the metaphor ‘in your face’ … I have talked, in prior blogs about how the unconscious mind interprets these metaphors in a very physical way.

Let’s say you are in a big gathering … say, on the corner of the gathering … and the energy of a person’s astral form … kind of hardened energy, like that of a convict or con person or felon … is jumping out of the person’s body and hitting you in the face. And the warding mudra one goes like this …

Both hands are in front of the face, fingers and thumb relaxed but together, palms out. One hand has fingertips pointing up, and the other hand is in front of it, fingertips pointing toward the side of the face opposite the arm in question.

The hand you use for each of these actions depends on what feels natural for you. Here are a short video and an image illustrating the mudra …

……

Image: “Warding Mudra: Face,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 4 February 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left hand is up, 6 inches in front of the face, palm forward, fingers together and fingertips pointing up. Right hand is just in front of the fingers of the left hand, palm forward, fingers together and fingertips pointing to the left … COMMENT: The two hands, although not touching, form an energy barrier in front of the face.

Image: “Warding Mudra: Face,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 4 February 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left hand is up, 6 inches in front of the face, palm forward, fingers together and fingertips pointing up. Right hand is just in front of the fingers of the left hand, palm forward, fingers together and fingertips pointing to the left …

COMMENT: The two hands, although not touching, form an energy barrier in front of the face.

The hands are held about four to six inches out from the face, and the elbows make a kind of an arc in front of the body, so that you have a circular feeling there, that helps strengthen the force of the pushing away of the incoming unconscious energy.

And the use of two hands makes a difference too, by increasing the strength of your own repulsing energy. The hands can be touching, or they can be slightly apart.

Imagine forming a sphere of energy between your body (especially your throat and high heart chakras) and your crossed hands. In other words, although the hands are still, the visualization remains dynamic, as if a repulsive energy is in place.

MUDRA TO WARD OFF SUBCONSCIOUS THOUGHT FORMS ATTACKING YOUR LOWER TRIANGLE

Here is another warding mudra …

Let’s say you are sitting or standing in a group of people who are standing up. Unconscious energies are pressing against the lower part of your body, because of a thought form that is happening in this large group of people … a thought form from someone that you do not know. It is just an unconscious thought form that is happening … a thought form from the unconscious thought cloud of the world.

And it is causing a distortion of your electromagnetic field in the lower quadrant of my body of Light … in your ‘bikini cells’.  Because of this distortion in your EMF, you begin to feel uncomfortable, as if ‘under attack’.

If you are sitting down, you may feel this attacking, unconscious energy more strongly, because the energy of the other people’s lower triangles (of their Lower Mental Bodies, or gut brains) will be at the level of your own Higher Mind (in the area of your brain). Whether sitting or standing, your intention is to ward off, or ward away, or ward down, the incoming, unconscious energies.

………………..
Sidebar: Why Kirtan Performers Sit on a Raised Dais

In East Indian spiritual gatherings, the principle of higher and lower mind is well known. Because of it, spiritual teachers and kirtan performers sit on a raised platform or dais, elevated above their audience. Thus their Higher Mental Bodies are less influenced by the Lower Mental Bodies of the people in the audience. In East India, as I understand it, the feeling is that a person with elevated consciousness, or who is experiencing a bhakti feeling … a feeling of devotion to God … can transmit this elevated feeling to the audience, unaffected by the lower consciousness of the lower triangle energies of the audience.

………………..

The warding mudra goes like this …

One hand is held out, at the level of the navel point, about six to eight inches from the body, fingertips up and held together, thumb separate, with a visualization of pushing the incoming unconscious energy out, as if fending off a thrown ball.

The other hand is held, palm down, thumb out, as if pushing the incoming, unconscious cloud of energy away and down.

The hand you use for each of these actions depends on what feels natural for you.

Using two hands for warding is stronger than using just one; sometimes it’s necessary to use both hands because of the strength of the incoming, unconscious thought forms.

The initial movements of the hand are out and away (first hand) and down and away (the other hand), and then, with the visualization that the unconscious thought cloud of the world has been pushed out, and down, and is fended away from the body, the hands are then held still. Though the hands are still, the visualization remains dynamic, as if a repulsive energy is in place. Here is are a short video, and an image to illustrate …

……

Image: “Warding Mudra: Lower Triangle,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 4 February 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left hand is up, about 8 inches in front of the chest, palm forward, fingers separated from the thumb, fingers pointing up. Right hand is about 8 inches in front of the abdomen and about 3 inches beneath the left hand. Right palm is forward, fingers separated from the thumb, fingers pointing to the left, thumb down … COMMENT: It is as if these two hands are pushing incoming energy away from the torso.

Image: “Warding Mudra: Lower Triangle,” self-portrait by Alice B. Clagett, 4 February 2018, CC BY-SA 4.0, from “Awakening with Planet Earth,” https://awakeningwithplanetearth.com … 

DESCRIPTION: The person is standing, facing forward. Left hand is up, about 8 inches in front of the chest, palm forward, fingers separated from the thumb, fingers pointing up. Right hand is about 8 inches in front of the abdomen and about 3 inches beneath the left hand. Right palm is forward, fingers separated from the thumb, fingers pointing to the left, thumb down …

COMMENT: It is as if these two hands are pushing incoming energy away from the torso.

So there they are.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

mudras, warding, unconscious thought cloud of the world, human electromagnetic field, human EMF, bikini cells, lower triangle, gut brain, thought forms, unconscious mind, in your face, subconscious metaphors, unconscious metaphors, Higher Mental Body, Lower Mental Body, 2u3d,

The Person Who Lacks a Higher Mental Body . by Alice B. Clagett

Written and published on 12 December 2017

  • CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY
  • SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?
  • ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS
  • ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY
    • The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident
    • The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution
  • UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL
  • THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER
  • THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL
    • Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
    • Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident
  • THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON
  • ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS
  • SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS
  • THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

Dear Ones,

Sometimes a child is born lacks a Higher Mental Body. This may happen for various reasons, some to do with Soul DNA, and others to do with the Body Template DNA. It may also happen after birth, through accident that injures the brain …

CHILDREN WHO ARE LACKING A HIGHER MENTAL BODY

If the child is born with the body template DNA damaged, then there will be a genetic issue preventing manifestation of higher brain functions. A child with this issue may be working through a karmic issue from past lifetimes, or may be offering a dharmic blessing to its natal family, or to those who will become its caregivers. There is thus the possibility that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

If the child is born with the Soul DNA damaged, there is a chance that other incarnations have and will manifest, in which the Higher Mental Body is present.

However, in rare instances, there is also the possibility that the Soul, because of extremely severe karma incurred in prior incarnations, may have begun the process of Soul devolution back to the animal realm, and thence to Source.

SINCE PEOPLE WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODIES HAVE NO FREE WILL, WHAT WILL DRIVES THEM?

In cases where the brain is severely damaged, either at birth or through accident, the faculty of conscience may be completely missing. Lack of the faculty of conscience, while it does not halt the workings of the Law of Karma, makes it impossible for a person … though in human form … to exercise Free Will.

The driving forces of the person with no Higher Mental Body are three:

  • The will of the Reptilian Brain controls the involuntary functions that keep the body living:  breathing, heart rate, balance, and body temperature.
  • The will of the Limbic Brain creates emotions, and
  • The will of the microbes that live in our bodies … and especially, the Martian bacterial colonists in our ‘gut brain’ and the yeasts in our gut brain and elsewhere in our bodies … of whose world view I have spoken of in the blog Category: Microbiology

ON MIND-CONTROLLING PETS

I have noticed in pets, that people … whether nearby or at a distance … sometimes ferry their own thought forms into their pets. Through these foreign thought forms, a pet such as a cat or dog, and some horses as well, are easily induced to do the will of the person sending them thought forms.

It is easy to ‘mind control’ pets, because they have no Higher Mental Bodies. They have their animal instincts, their emotions, and the willful direction of their microbes, and that is all they have. These are easily over-ridden by our human thought forms. This is no short slog, though, for those who might be persuaded to give it a go: Inevitably, I have found, pets resent being bossed around in this way. They get their dander, or their hackles, up about it. The exception, perhaps, being a pet that has bonded with its owner. Thus I would advise avoiding attempts to control pets in this way; the way of loving, patient training I feel to be much better.

ON OTHER PEOPLE CASTING THOUGHT FORMS INTO A PERSON WITH NO HIGHER MENTAL BODY

The same feats of mind control can be done upon a person with no higher mental body.

The Case of a Child Born with Body Template DNA Damage, or Who Has Suffered Brain Damage Through Accident

In the case of a child born with body template DNA damage, or who has suffered brain damage through accident, I feel it likely that the parents, while knowing the reality of the case for their child, may nevertheless, from time to time, cast their own thought forms into the child’s brain, so that the child, by proxy, exhibits some of the higher mental qualities that the parents so wish might manifest in the child.

In such cases, if the parents observe each other’s thoughts and feelings carefully, I feel that the best solution for themselves and for their children, as to housing and care, will manifest for them. However, this process of coming to awareness regarding the true nature of the situation requires the utmost forthrightness and integrity on the part of family members.

The Case of a Child Born with Soul DNA Damage Pursuant to the Beginning of Soul Devolution

The case of a child born with Soul DNA damage pursuant to the beginning of Soul devolution is both rare and special. This is the class of people whose Souls are too damaged to inform the higher mental functions of the birthed human form.

The brain of such a ‘Dark Soul’ will also reflect abnormalities. The child may be unable to read, write, reason, or speak properly (although these are not necessarily signs of that a child is a Dark Soul).

The actions of the Dark Soul are more indicative of its difference from other children. There will be an innate attraction to senseless acts of violence, such as, for instance, slaughter of parents, family, and childhood friends, with no sense of compunction about these acts. There will be an inability to socialize, an inability to make a living, sometimes compensated for through activities labeled ‘sociopathic’.

Theosophy speaks of the rending of the ‘silver thread’ or ‘silver cord’ that knits the Lower Mental Body to the Higher Mental Body; of the brute in human form that is set loose on humankind; of the deepest cunning and darkest cruelty of such an anomaly. I feel this to be completely true, but very, very rare.

UNCONSCIOUS CASTING OF THOUGHT FORMS INTO THE MIND OF A DARK SOUL

I find the ‘vacant space’ left by the lack of the Higher Mental Mind in the Dark Soul to be, in a way, akin to the mentality of pets, in that thought forms can be cast from another human being … whether present or at a distance … into the mind of the Dark Soul, who will then act thereon.

To those watching, it will seem as if this person is acting of Free Will. That is because, they themselves act in this way, and they make the assumption that everyone else does so to. In other words, they don’t look beyond the mask, beyond the mental filters of Socialization and Conscience.

THE ‘OUIJA BOARD EFFECT’ OF MEMBERS’ THOUGHTS WHEN A DARK SOUL IS A GROUP LEADER

By extension, it is possible for a Dark Soul to take a leadership role in a human group, though he or she is lacking the qualities we think of as human. This, I feel, has to do with an ‘ouija board effect’ during group interactions: The people in the group expect the Dark Soul to speak and do certain things. They cast their thought forms into the blank slate of the Dark Soul’s higher mind. An aggregate ‘thought control’ effect occurs, in which those words issue from the Dark Soul’s mouth that are the majority request of the people in the group … thus the term ‘ouija board effect’. Similarly, he or she does those actions that the aggregate thought forms of the group enforce upon him.

Why is this ‘ouija board effect’ not clearly perceived by the group? I feel this is because they are seeing in the ‘Dark Soul’ leader the mirror words and actions of their own egos, their own personalities. What could be more compelling of loyalty in followers than to see, in a leader, their own ego, their own persona?

THE ‘FOR RENT OR LEASE’ SIGN ON THE HEAD OF A DARK SOUL

I have read in the occult lore that such a Dark Soul has a sort of ‘for rent or lease’ sign on its head. And that any roaming astral entity … whether positive or negative in inclination … may take up temporary residence there.

Positive Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

Thus, during a meeting of a spiritual nature, such a Dark Soul, through the inclination of his or her followers toward the Angelic Realm, or towards God, may appear to be channeling pure spiritual insights. These insights will be facilitated through a positive astral entity taking up temporary residence in his or her mental field, and the words that the Dark Soul speaks will be fashioned through the ‘ouija board effect’ mentioned above.

Negative Astral Entity as a Temporary Resident

In cases where the darker emotions … be they anger, fear, vengeance, jealousy, greed, or o’erweening ego … overtake the group, then the Dark Soul will attract a negative astral being … what the occult lore describes as an arch fiend, or one of his allies, for instance … and the words spoken and deeds done by the Dark Soul that leads a group will reflect this new astral tenant.

THE CHARLES MANSON ‘KILLING CULT’ PHENOMENON

This sets the scene for the actions of a Charles Manson, of a Daniel Perez (aka Lou Castro), or the like; the group, which is accustomed to absolute loyalty to its leader, questions not. Though the commands of its leader be aberrant, or bizarre or antisocial in nature, a ‘cults that kill’ phenomenon. Though they may result in the death of all the group members, as in the case of the Jonestown cult, yet the group members may follow their Dark Soul’s commands, almost to the last person.

ANTISOCIAL PERSONALITIES AND THEIR PORTION OF DARK SOULS

They say that, of the people on Earth, one in 20 may be an antisocial personality, and as many as one in five of the people in leadership roles may be antisocial personalities. Of these many antisocial personalities, there are bound to be a handful who are Dark Souls. But how can they be identified in time to extricate their group members from the ‘killing cult’ phenomenon?

SPECIAL CONDITIONS FOR PERFORMING MENTAL AND EMOTIONAL TESTS ON DARK SOULS

My feeling is, if a group suspects the presence of a Dark Soul as its leader, then the leader might be separated from the group, and tests of mental ability and emotional responses performed. Since, as my theory has it, the person who performs the test may unwittingly project his or her thought forms into the mind of the Dark Soul, it might be better to have the tests done in a room without people in it, and where the questions are asked by a robot. If there is an observation pane during the test, then I feel it would be best that audio be recorded, but not broadcast to the observer, so as to prevent unwitting input of thought forms.

In the event higher mental functions are absent, then evaluation might be made as to how best to restrain and house the Dark Soul … perhaps with reference to confinement records for Charles Manson and other killing cult leaders.

THE QUESTION OF HOW TO SAFELY CONFINE AND HOUSE A DARK SOUL

The answer to the question: How to deal with the energetic issue of the Dark Souls on Earth,  is one very much in the making. I feel certain that, given time, it can be resolved. However, I feel the learning curve will be steep, as the ‘mind control’ abilities of Dark Souls are legendary, and the reasons for this are but dimly understood.

It is as if humankind were emerging from the shadows, from a Veil of Forgetfulness, from a deep trance of unawareness, into the Light of New Life on New Earth. And all of a sudden, it becomes apparent that this difficulty or that must be dealt with, in the best and most humane way, for the good of humankind as a whole.

Yet I have the utmost confidence in our ability, as a harmonic resonance in this beautiful Universe, to walk the right path, to speak the right words, to find the right song … the Song of our Being that will uplift and cherish all life on this, our beloved Planet Earth.

In love, light and joy,
I Am of the Stars

See also Link: “Casting Thought Forms,” by Alice B. Clagett, written and published on 5 February 2020 … https://wp.me/p2Rkym-glY ..

…………………..

Creative Commons License
Except where otherwise noted, this work is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.
…………………………………………………….
…………………………………………………….

Dark Souls, Higher Mental Body, gut brain, microbes, bacteria, yeasts, Charles Manson, Daniel Perez, Jonestown deaths, killing cults, cults that kill, antisocial personalities, groups, leadership, ouija board effect, group member loyalty, mind control, pets, negative astral entities, positive astral entities, occult lore, demonic realm, angelic realm, obsession, possession, DNA, Soul DNA template, body template DNA, limbic brain, reptilian brain, free will, sociopath, casting, casting thought forms, thought forms, mind controlling pets, psychiatry, psychology, law enforcement, New Earth, ascension, veil of forgetfulness, imprisonment, crime, awakening with planet Earth, vampires, dark souls, cruelty, School of Theosophy, silver cord, silver thread, Lou Castro, anencephaly,